to_o our_o clear_a view_n o_o what_o beatify_a knowledge_n will_v this_o be_v all_o dark_a text_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o office_n and_o his_o work_n will_v be_v then_o expound_v and_o full_o understand_v all_o those_o strange_a and_o difficult_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n and_o honour_n of_o faith_n will_v then_o be_v plain_a difficulty_n will_v no_o more_o be_v satan_n advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 24._o if_o paul_n have_v not_o then_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v press_v forward_o to_o reach_v that_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v here_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v this_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v do_v away_o as_o childish_a knowledge_n be_v in_o manly_a and_o the_o glass_n and_o riddle_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o triumphant_a body_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o apply_v that_o phrase_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o yet_o deny_v it_o if_o now_o though_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n yet_o believe_v we_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_v joy_n what_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v the_o everlasting_a sight_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n excite_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_v iv._o i_o shall_v better_o o_o much_o better_o know_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o as_o my_o love_n to_o they_o so_o my_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o heavenly_a delight_n as_o strange_o as_o i_o now_o look_v upward_o to_o that_o world_n because_o i_o can_v see_v it_o with_o these_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o well_o know_a everlasting_a habitation_n o_o what_o a_o sight_n what_o a_o joyful_a sight_n will_v death_n show_v i_o by_o draw_v aside_o the_o vail_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o turn_v death_n to_o my_o advantage_n when_o i_o be_o there_o at_o home_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o think_v with_o confusion_n fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o that_o bless_a place_n or_o state_n my_o fear_n which_o now_o come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o my_o faith_n will_v end_v when_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n as_o i_o now_o know_v the_o several_a room_n in_o my_o house_n and_o house_n in_o the_o street_n and_o street_n in_o the_o city_n so_o shall_v i_o then_o know_v the_o many_o mansion_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n word_n now_o give_v i_o so_o poor_a imperfect_a a_o conception_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o see_v as_o that_o sometime_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o dark_a apprehension_n be_v the_o great_a but_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o glory_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o will_v be_v the_o delightful_a satisfy_n and_o possess_v kind_a of_o knowledge_n if_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o godly_a jew_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n repair_v and_o other_o of_o the_o imperfect_a re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o what_o a_o joyful_a sight_n to_o i_o will_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n then_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a sight_n will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o now_o believe_v but_o the_o next_o to_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o particular_a deliverance_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o saint_n admire_v he_o in_o glory_n if_o i_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o greek_a father_n who_o think_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o have_v intellectual_a soul_n matter_n unknown_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v love_v they_o as_o my_o guardian_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o my_o concernment_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o see_v i_o know_v that_o angel_n love_v we_o and_o by_o office_n do_v attend_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a and_o at_o our_o repentance_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o we_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o my_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v better_o know_v they_o and_o live_v in_o near_a and_o perpetual_a acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o a_o more_o sensible_a and_o sweet_a communion_n than_o we_o can_v have_v with_o they_o here_o devil_n be_v aereal_a and_o near_a to_o this_o dark_a and_o sinful_a world_n and_o oft_o appear_v to_o man_n than_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n affect_v not_o such_o descend_a appearance_n till_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v it_o please_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n even_o of_o those_o that_o know_v and_o love_n and_o keep_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v home_o to_o their_o near_a society_n and_o converse_n to_o know_v they_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o joyful_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a that_o be_v below_o the_o intellective_a nature_n they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n have_v god_n bid_v i_o pray_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o but_o take_v it_o for_o my_o honour_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bid_v i_o even_o love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o relation_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_v they_o more_o expect_v long_o to_o bear_v my_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o same_o chore_n where_o they_o be_v the_o precentor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o and_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n will_v be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o my_o joy_n how_o sweet_a have_v one_o wise_a and_o holy_a though_o weak_a and_o blemish_a companion_n be_v to_o i_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o lovely_a have_v god_n grace_n in_o such_o though_o smut_v appear_v to_o i_o o_o then_o what_o a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o shine_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n with_o christ_n to_o see_v a_o garden_n that_o have_v some_o beautiful_a flower_n in_o it_o be_v something_o but_o if_o you_o see_v whole_a field_n and_o country_n shine_v with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glory_n though_o fade_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o well_o build_v city_n be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n than_o a_o single_a house_n and_o a_o navy_n than_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o army_n than_o one_o man_n and_o if_o this_o poor_a low_a world_n do_v all_o consist_v of_o wise_a and_o just_o and_o holy_a person_n o_o what_o a_o orderly_a lovely_a world_n will_v it_o be_v if_o one_o kingdom_n consist_v prince_n magistrate_n pastor_n and_o people_n all_o of_o such_o what_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n will_v that_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o wicked_a man_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n oppression_n and_o iniquity_n may_v help_v to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v and_o leave_v such_o a_o country_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o more_o the_o beauty_n of_o goodness_n appear_v the_o more_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v desire_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o pray_v in_o hope_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o that_o earth_n may_v be_v make_v like_a unto_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v become_v so_o like_a to_o hell_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o society_n perfect_v in_o number_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n in_o heavenly_a employment_n the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o god_n rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o his_o delight_n and_o myself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o will_v be_v the_o true_o bless_a day_n and_o why_o do_v my_o soul_n imprison_v in_o flesh_n no_o
study_v it_o without_o love_n what_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n a_o lifeless_a voice_n be_v they_o that_o preach_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n without_o love_n but_o gaze_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o its_o gift_n and_o look_v up_o to_o its_o glorious_a reign_n be_v the_o way_n to_o kindle_v the_o sacred_a fire_n in_o thou_o look_v upward_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v the_o light_n that_o must_v lead_v thou_o upward_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o prayer_n with_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v fatherly_a love_n that_o must_v win_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o must_v comfort_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o this_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o head_n nor_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o do_v not_o every_o where_o glorify_v his_o love_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n thither_o therefore_o the_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v even_o by_o nature_n teach_v to_o look_v up_o as_o to_o god_n as_o we_o look_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o his_o foot_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v also_o there_o my_o sinful_a heart_n have_v need_v sorrow_n my_o careless_a rash_a presumptuous_a soul_n have_v need_v fear_n and_o i_o have_v have_v some_o part_n of_o these_o mercy_n see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o as_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v my_o more_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o lapse_n and_o o_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o sensual_a temptation_n i_o have_v fear_v more_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v holy_a love_n that_o must_v be_v my_o life_n or_o else_o i_o be_o dead_a notwithstanding_o fear_v o_o come_v then_o and_o study_v the_o life_n of_o love_n it_o be_v more_o of_o a_o holy_a nature_n than_o of_o art_n but_o yet_o study_n must_v do_v much_o to_o prepare_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n it_o be_v the_o contemplation_n belief_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o love_n hereafter_o that_o must_v make_v we_o like_o it_o and_o kindle_v it_o in_o we_o here_o the_o burn_a glass_n must_v be_v turn_v direct_o to_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o set_v any_o thing_n on_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a or_o common_a love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o man_n by_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o a_o holy_a love_n like_o that_o in_o heaven_n must_v be_v studious_o fetch_v from_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o fore_a sight_n of_o what_o be_v there_o &_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o faith_n must_v ascend_v and_o look_v within_o the_o vail_n thou_o must_v not_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o thy_o home_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o thy_o hope_n the_o fire_n that_o must_v warm_v thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v near_o it_o or_o open_v thyself_o to_o its_o influence_n if_o thou_o will_v feel_v its_o powerful_a efficacy_n it_o be_v night_n and_o winter_n with_o carnal_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v day_n and_o summer_n with_o those_o that_o set_v their_o face_n heavenward_o §_o 21._o ii_o but_o though_o all_o my_o receiving_n will_v be_v from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v live_v in_o perfect_a union_n also_o with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v love_v they_o all_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v belove_v by_o they_o all_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o subordinate_a part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n god_n there_o will_v make_v use_n of_o second_o cause_n even_o in_o communicate_v his_o love_n and_o glory_n §_o 22._o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o delightful_a love_n but_o will_v also_o love_v we_o with_o a_o effectual_a operative_a love_n for_o ever_o his_o love_n will_v be_v as_o the_o vital_a heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o member_n the_o root_n of_o our_o life_n and_o joy_n the_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n will_v flow_v out_o into_o we_o all_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o his_o face_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o will_v shine_v upon_o we_o and_o show_v we_o god_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v light_n do_v his_o tear_n for_o a_o dead_a lazarus_n make_v man_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o o_o then_o what_o will_v the_o revive_a beam_n of_o heavenly_a life_n make_v we_o say_v of_o that_o love_n which_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o turn_v our_o soul_n into_o joy_n itself_o he_o comfort_v we_o now_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n but_o sure_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v more_o glad_v then_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o when_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o glory_n in_o his_o gospel_n shall_v give_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o feel_v that_o he_o love_v we_o §_o 23._o believe_v o_o my_o soul_n thy_o saviour_n love_n that_o thou_o may_v foretaste_v it_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o feel_v it_o we_o be_v uncapable_a in_o sinful_a flesh_n of_o see_v he_o otherwise_o than_o as_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o his_o consolation_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n suitable_a to_o his_o appearance_n but_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v with_o a_o full_a consolation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o seldom_o not_o unbelieving_a nor_o slight_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o saviour_n love_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o infinite_a love_n let_v thy_o believe_a be_v so_o much_o of_o thy_o daily_a work_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o while_o thou_o live_v hear_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o fleshly_a life_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o that_o though_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v thou_o love_v he_o also_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o believe_v the_o unspeakable_a perfect_a joy_n which_o his_o love-will_a communicate_v to_o thou_o for_o ever_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o emanation_n of_o this_o sun_n its_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n communicate_v to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o â—_z all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n what_o if_o all_o these_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v proportionable_a beam_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n have_v from_o its_o influx_n as_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o joy_n as_o they_o have_v light_n heatt_z and_o motion_n ☞_o will_v not_o then_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n will_v it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o benefactor_n will_v the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n why_o even_o such_o will_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o celestial_a world_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o glory_n his_o influence_n will_v send_v forth_o life_n and_o light_n and_o joyful_a love_n upon_o all_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n send_v forth_o from_o god_n its_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_v upon_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o begin_v and_o live_v upon_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o teach_v love-kindling_a and_o quicken_a grace_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v his_o name_n and_o mark_v and_o he_o may_v find_v in_o thou_o something_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o his_o righteous_a ryal_n his_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o at_o my_o command_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o have_v not_o bid_v i_o seek_v and_o beg_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v never_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o i_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o promise_n if_o he_o do_v but_o bid_v i_o seek_v and_o ask_v but_o i_o have_v more_o he_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v he_o make_v my_o prayer_n he_o write_v i_o
out_o a_o prayer_n book_n on_o my_o heart_n he_o give_v i_o desire_n and_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v by_o they_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o after_o of_o consolation_n and_o in_o both_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o my_o importunity_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o i_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o i_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v and_o have_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o how_o then_o come_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v yet_o so_o low_o so_o dark_a so_o fond_a of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n and_o world_n and_o so_o backward_o to_o go_v home_o and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n alas_o a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mercy_n too_o precious_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v long_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o by_o diligent_a and_o patient_a seek_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o proclaim_v a_o general_a peace_n will_v give_v peace_n only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n if_o after_o such_o unkind_a neglect_n such_o wilful_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o i_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v sudden_o in_o my_o saviour_n armâ—_n and_o to_o be_v feast_v present_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v look_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v too_o little_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o conscience_n remember_v the_o folly_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o many_o a_o late_a odious_a sin_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o heaven_n be_v quite_o hide_v from_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o glorious_a eternal_a love_n it_o be_v but_o just_a i_o look_v upward_o from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o groan_v to_o see_v his_o please_a face_n and_o better_a to_o know_v my_o god_n and_o my_o home_n i_o cry_v to_o he_o daily_o my_o god_n this_o little_a be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n my_o hope_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n thy_o gracious_a look_n have_v oft_o revive_v i_o and_o thy_o mercy_n have_v be_v unmeasurable_a to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o o_o how_o far_o short_a be_o i_o of_o what_o even_o forty_o year_n ago_o i_o hope_v soon_o to_o have_v attain_v where_o be_v the_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n that_o shall_v keep_v my_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n o_o where_o be_v the_o see_v the_o longing_n the_o rejoice_n and_o triumph_v faith_n where_o be_v that_o pleasant_a familiarity_n above_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o friend_n or_o health_n or_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n do_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n attain_v to_o no_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a perception_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o attain_v be_v there_o no_o more_o acquaintance_n above_o to_o be_v here_o expect_v no_o lively_a sense_n of_o future_a joy_n no_o sweet_a foretaste_n nor_o full_a silence_v of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n i_o be_o not_o so_o loath_a to_o go_v to_o a_o friend_n nor_o to_o the_o bed_n where_o i_o oft_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o restless_a pain_n and_o roll_a as_o i_o have_v too_o often_o be_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n be_v less_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o a_o prison_n than_o to_o their_o god_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v banish_v to_o a_o land_n of_o stranger_n than_o send_v to_o heaven_n lord_n must_v i_o that_o be_o call_v thy_o child_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o glorify_a lord_n and_o no_o more_o love_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o portion_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o come_v before_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n alas_o i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o my_o meditation_n to_o denominate_v they_o true_o heavenly_a meditation_n i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o indeed_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o make_v it_o a_o heavenly_a sermon_n and_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v must_v i_o go_v hence_o so_o like_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o home_n will_v thou_o take_v strangâ—â—â—_n into_o heaven_n &_o know_v they_o as_o thou_o that_o do_v no_o better_o know_v thou_o here_o o_o my_o god_n vouchsafe_v a_o sinner_n yet_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o come_v down_o on_o earth_n to_o call_v up_o earthly_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n o_o what_o do_v i_o beg_v for_o so_o frequent_o so_o earnest_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o redeemer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n which_o may_v show_v i_o the_o please_a face_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v all_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o glorify_a head_n and_o draw_v up_o this_o dark_a and_o drowsy_a soul_n to_o love_n and_o long_a to_o be_v with_o thou_o but_o alas_o though_o these_o be_v my_o daily_a groan_n how_o little_a yet_o do_v i_o ascend_v i_o dare_v not_o blame_v the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o be_v full_a and_o willing_a i_o dare_v not_o blame_v my_o bless_a saviour_n he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v soul_n if_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o low_a and_o dark_a estate_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o in_o myself_o but_o alas_o my_o conscience_n want_v not_o matter_n to_o satisfy_v i_o of_o the_o cause_n sinful_a resistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o unthankful_a neglect_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v undoubted_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v they_o not_o a_o cause_n that_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v that_o grace_n can_v overcome_v and_o may_v i_o not_o yet_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o victory_n before_o i_o die_v lord_n i_o will_v lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o groan_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o moan_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v beg_v and_o whatever_o thou_o will_v do_v with_o i_o thou_o describe_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o dog_n to_o a_o lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o a_o rich_a man_n door_n in_o sore_n thou_o commend_v the_o neighbourly_a pity_n of_o a_o samaritan_n that_o take_v care_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n thou_o condemne_v those_o that_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a thou_o bid_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a if_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n from_o he_o it_o be_v because_o thy_o love_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o and_o shall_v i_o wait_v then_o at_o thy_o door_n in_o vain_a and_o go_v empty_a away_o from_o such_o a_o god_n when_o i_o beg_v but_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o ask_v and_o without_o which_o i_o can_v serve_v thou_o or_o come_v to_o thou_o live_v or_o die_v in_o a_o habit_n beseem_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hâ—ir_n of_o heaven_n o_o give_v i_o the_o wedding_n garment_n without_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o dishonour_v thy_o bounteous_a feast_n let_v i_o wear_v a_o livery_n which_o become_v thy_o family_n even_o a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v thou_o command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v yea_o to_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v and_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o in_o this_o obey_v thou_o o_o that_o i_o have_v more_o faithful_o obey_v thou_o in_o other_o preparatory_a duty_n in_o rule_v my_o sense_n my_o fantasy_n my_o tongue_n and_o in_o diligent_a use_v all_o thy_o talent_n then_o i_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o this_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o love_n and_o joy_n be_v duty_n that_o must_v have_v more_o than_o a_o command_n o_o bid_v i_o do_v they_o with_o a_o effect_v word_n how_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a i_o must_v fast_o and_o mourn_v while_o i_o look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o through_o the_o crevice_n of_o this_o dungeon_n flesh_n my_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v but_o answerable_a to_o my_o light_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v into_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o
have_v also_o use_v they_o to_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n wherever_o they_o come_v idolatry_n be_v destroy_v yea_o the_o corrupt_a christian_n greek_n and_o special_o papist_n that_o worship_v image_n angel_n and_o bread_n be_v rebuke_v and_o condemn_v just_o by_o mahometan_n but_o o_o that_o they_o who_o have_v conquer_a so_o far_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obj._n but_o they_o think_v we_o idolater_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i._o as_o to_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o one_o fire_n or_o sun_n shall_v have_v essential_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o move_v light_n and_o heatt_z nor_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n nor_o as_o rational_a to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o vitality_n intellection_n and_o freewill_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o trinity_n seem_v incredidible_a ii_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n have_v any_o change_n or_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o manhood_n make_v god_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o assumption_n so_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o no_o other_o creature_n by_o and_o for_o those_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v he_o our_o redeemer_n they_o that_o well_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v how_o god_n be_v further_a from_o any_o soul_n than_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o one_o with_o christ_n save_o that_o different_a operation_n of_o god_n on_o his_o creature_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o sanctify_a christian_a have_v the_o certain_a witness_n in_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a he_o be_v true_o a_o physician_n that_o heal_v and_o a_o saviour_n that_o save_v all_o that_o serious_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v the_o witness_n vi_o the_o six_o article_n in_o my_o text_n be_v received_n up_o into_o glory_n that_o christ_n after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o forementioned_a infallible_a proof_n which_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v and_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v enable_v the_o first_o witness_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n nor_o enable_v thousand_o to_o do_v such_o work_v nor_o can_v he_o do_v what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o serious_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v sure_a alive_a that_o make_v man_n live_v and_o in_o heaven_n that_o draw_v up_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o suffer_a and_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n be_v short_a but_o his_o heavenly_a intercession_n and_o reign_n be_v everlasting_a guilty_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n all_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n all_o our_o receiving_n from_o god_n be_v by_o he_o and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v return_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o his_o spirit_n intercee_v between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o exercise_v they_o in_o return_n to_o he_o and_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n have_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o command_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o it_o for_o we_o and_o receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v be_v our_o judge_n he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n make_v one_o city_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a society_n and_o chore_n in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n to_o praise_v the_o bless_a god_n for_o ever_o i._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o i._o this_o world_n be_v god_n footstool_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n ii_o here_o be_v his_o work_n of_o inferior_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n there_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o perfect_a glory_n iii_o here_o be_v gross_a receptive_a matter_n move_v by_o invisible_a power_n there_o be_v the_o noble_a efficient_a communicative_a power_n move_v all_o iv._o this_o be_v the_o inferior_a subject_a govern_v world_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a regent_n world_n v._o this_o be_v a_o world_n of_o trial_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o that_o can_v win_v its_o consent_n that_o be_v a_o world_n where_o the_o will_n be_v perfect_o determine_v and_o fix_v vi_o satan_n win_v man_n consent_n have_v here_o a_o large_a dominion_n of_o fool_n there_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o have_v no_o possession_n vii_o here_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o troubler_n of_o the_o best_a there_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o tempt_v or_o trouble_v viii_o this_o world_n be_v as_o the_o dark_a womb_n where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o glorious_a light_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v ix_o here_o we_o dwell_v on_o a_o world_n of_o sordid_a earth_n there_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o world_n of_o celestial_a light_n and_o glory_n x._o here_o we_o dwell_v in_o a_o troublesome_a tempt_a perish_a body_n there_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o burden_n and_o prison_n into_o glorious_a liberty_n xi_o here_o we_o be_v under_o a_o troublesome_a cure_n of_o our_o malady_n there_o we_o be_v perfect_o heal_v rejoice_v in_o our_o physician_n praise_v xii_o here_o we_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o weariness_n and_o hope_n there_o we_o obtain_v the_o end_n in_o full_a fruition_n xiii_o here_o sin_n make_v we_o loathsome_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o annoyance_n there_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o perfect_v self_n in_o god_n fourteen_o here_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v defile_v with_o sinful_a imperfection_n there_o perfect_a soul_n will_v perfect_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o god_n xv._n here_o satan_n temptation_n be_v a_o continual_a danger_n and_o molestation_n there_o perfect_a victory_n have_v end_v our_o temptation_n xvi_o here_o still_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o deliverance_n be_v perfect_v there_o xvii_o repent_v shame_n sorrow_n and_o fear_v be_v here_o part_n of_o my_o necessary_a work_n there_o all_o the_o troublesome_a part_n be_v past_a and_o utter_o exclude_v xviii_o here_o we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o invisible_a world_n of_o spirit_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o as_o face_n to_o face_n xix_o here_o faith_n alas_o too_o weak_a must_v serve_v instead_o of_o sight_n there_o presence_n and_o sight_n suspend_v the_o use_n of_o such_o believe_a xx._n desire_n and_o hope_n be_v here_o our_o very_a life_n &_o work_n but_o there_o it_o will_v be_v full_a felicity_n in_o fruition_n xxi_o our_o hope_n be_v here_o oft_o mix_v with_o grievous_a doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o there_o full_a possession_n end_v they_o all_o xxii_o our_o holy_a affection_n be_v here_o corrupt_v with_o carnal_a mixture_n but_o there_o all_o be_v pure_o holy_a and_o divine_a xxiii_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o divine_a love_n be_v here_o our_o sin_n and_o
that_o i_o understand_v and_o by_o willing_a that_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o be_o sure_a by_o these_o act_n that_o i_o have_v the_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o do_v they_o for_o none_o do_v that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v 3._o and_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o have_v these_o power_n for_o nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o my_o soul_n then_o be_v certain_o a_o intellective_a volitive_a vital_a substance_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o annihilate_v not_o the_o least_o sand_n will_v annihilate_v so_o noble_a a_o substance_n 2._o nor_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o power_n which_o be_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o some_o other_o thing_n 3._o nor_o that_o such_o essential_a power_n shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a unactive_a and_o so_o be_v continue_v in_o vain_a 4._o there_o remain_v therefore_o nothing_o uncertain_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o individuation_n to_o separate_v soul_n 1._o apparition_n and_o wirche_n case_n have_v put_v that_o out_o of_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o many_o fable_n and_o delusion_n 2._o christ_n have_v put_v it_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o while_o substance_n faculty_n and_o act_n continue_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o one_o selfish_a state_n in_o flesh_n which_o make_v any_o fear_n too_o near_o a_o union_n which_o shall_v end_v our_o individuation_n the_o great_a union_n will_v be_v the_o great_a perfection_n and_o no_o loss_n to_o soul_n xvii_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n for_o the_o church_n and_o single_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o love_n and_o care_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o afterward_o to_o he_o xviii_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v off_o the_o terror_n of_o my_o departure_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o infinite_a essential_a love_n and_o goodness_n who_o love_n shall_v draw_v up_o my_o longing_n soul_n xix_o i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o god_n who_o mercy_n have_v â—ong_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o love_v i_o better_o than_o my_o dear_a friend_n do_v and_o better_a than_o i_o love_v myself_o and_o be_v a_o far_o better_a chooser_n of_o my_o lot_n xx._n as_o he_o have_v absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o so_o indeed_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o most_o desirable_a in_o itself_o and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v on_o i_o xxi_o i_o go_v to_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n who_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v i_o up_o and_o have_v conquer_v and_o sanctify_a death_n and_o make_v it_o my_o birthday_n for_o glory_n and_o take_v i_o for_o his_o dear_a buy_v own_o and_o interest_n and_o be_v in_o glory_n ready_a to_o receive_v his_o own_o xxii_o i_o go_v to_o that_o saviour_n who_o on_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o teach_v i_o with_o die_a stephen_n to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n xxiii_o i_o go_v no_o solitary_a untrodden_a way_n but_o follow_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n save_v henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o all_o go_v by_o death_n into_o that_o glorious_a world_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o xxiv_o i_o have_v so_o long_o groan_v under_o a_o languid_a body_n and_o in_o a_o blind_a distracted_z and_o by_o man_n uncurable_a world_n where_o satan_n by_o lie_n malice_n and_o murder_n reign_v in_o alas_o how_o many_o and_o special_o be_o so_o weary_a of_o my_o own_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v willing_a of_o deliverance_n xxv_o i_o have_v have_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n already_o in_o time_n and_o manifold_a comfort_n from_o god_n that_o reason_n command_v i_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n time_n for_o my_o removal_n xxvi_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o fruit_n not_o useless_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o if_o good_a be_v do_v i_o have_v my_o end_n xxvii_o when_o i_o be_o go_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o and_o use_v other_o to_o do_v his_o appoint_a work_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n will_v rejoice_v therein_o xxviii_o when_o i_o be_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v again_o on_o earth_n xxix_o satan_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heaven_n which_o conqueror_n obtain_v xxx_o when_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n and_o fruition_n of_o separate_a soul_n will_v daunt_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v explicit_o so_o much_o as_o be_v explicit_o reveal_v and_o implicit_o to_o trust_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o eye_n be_v in_o our_o head_n who_o know_v for_o we_o knowledge_n of_o glory_n be_v part_n of_o fruition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v here_o no_o more_o than_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n xxxi_o all_o my_o part_n be_v to_o do_v my_o own_o duty_n and_o then_o trust_v god_n obey_v his_o command_a will_n and_o full_o and_o joyful_o rest_v in_o his_o dispose_n and_o reward_v will_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o with_o full_a trust_n to_o repose_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a departure_n xxxii_o the_o glorious_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v now_o be_v far_o off_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n and_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v where_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o formal_a full_a conception_n of_o it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n fear_v not_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o flesh_n mercy_n have_v keep_v it_o up_o for_o my_o prepare_v work_n but_o o_o what_o a_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a a_o companion_n have_v it_o be_v be_v it_o better_o than_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o perfect_a spirit_n o_o what_o be_v my_o groan_n and_o all_o my_o cold_a and_o faint_a petition_n and_o my_o dull_a thanksgiving_n to_o their_o harmonious_a joyful_a praise_n if_o a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o what_o be_v a_o day_n yea_o what_o be_v everlastingness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o work_n o_o how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n be_v darkness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o the_o remnant_n of_o they_o thus_o stop_v poor_a soul_n in_o their_o ascent_n and_o make_v we_o half_a unwilling_a to_o go_v home_o what!_o unwilling_a to_o be_v with_o my_o glorify_a lord_n unwilling_a to_o be_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v all_o life_n &_o light_n and_o love_n unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jehovah_n o_o foolish_a sinful_a soul_n have_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o to_o purchase_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o thou_o and_o now_o be_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o go_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v thou_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o year_n for_o that_o which_o now_o thou_o seem_v scarce_o willing_a to_o obtain_v do_v thou_o not_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o thou_o no_o more_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o all_o this_o be_v long_o of_o thy_o too_o much_o adherence_n unto_o self_n and_o sense_n thou_o be_v still_o desire_v sensitive_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o content_a to_o know_v thy_o part_n will_v know_v that_o for_o thyself_o which_o christ_n know_v for_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v better_a trust_v thyself_o then_o he_o fear_v not_o weak_a soul_n it_o be_v our_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n trust_v infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n trust_v that_o faithful_a gracious_a saviour_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o merit_v to_o be_v trust_v trust_v that_o promise_n which_o never_o deceive_v any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whenever_o thou_o departe_v from_o this_o house_n of_o flesh_n the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o embrace_v thou_o yea_o
more_o impossible_a for_o moses_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o on_o the_o mount_n for_o that_o occasion_n than_o for_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o depart_v soul_n too_o as_o many_o apparition_n have_v tell_v man_n and_o if_o bad_a soul_n can_v do_v it_o why_o not_o good_a one_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o tradition_n seem_v but_o a_o jewish_a dream_n that_o god_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v for_o against_o michael_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o say_v other_o that_o at_o this_o transfiguration_n it_o rise_v again_o there_o need_v no_o such_o conceit_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n can_v assume_v a_o body_n §_o 8._o but_o still_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n from_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o unresolved_a difficulty_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o may_v satisfy_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o symmetry_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o same_o region_n have_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o those_o region_n lay_v by_o their_o body_n and_o become_v such_o as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a soul_n why_o be_v they_o take_v up_o to_o be_v so_o lay_v by_o the_o corruptibility_n no_o doubt_n they_o do_v lay_v by_o god_n know_v but_o it_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v as_o all_o those_o father_n cite_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la and_o as_o dr._n more_o and_o some_o of_o late_a that_o all_o spirit_n be_v soul_n and_o animate_v some_o body_n and_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n have_v some_o body_n if_o so_o what_o body_n be_v they_o and_o how_o differ_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n state_n as_o the_o soul_n here_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n in_o our_o body_n it_o may_v be_v so_o lodge_v in_o these_o as_o to_o take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o it_o at_o death_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o die_a plant_n yet_o die_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v unclothe_v to_o bed_n though_o he_o put_v not_o off_o his_o shift_n or_o near_a garment_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v again_o when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n may_v have_v much_o more_o delightful_a business_n on_o the_o new_a and_o righteous_a earth_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v use_n for_o a_o additional_a body_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o their_o employment_n there_o require_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o plant._n and_o spirit_n be_v communicative_a will_v be_v more_o happy_a by_o more_o communication_n as_o god_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o work_n so_o the_o soul_n now_o confine_v to_o heaven_n will_v delight_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o animate_v the_o body_n suit_v to_o such_o work_n though_o now_o they_o have_v use_v for_o no_o other_o than_o such_o spiritual_a lucid_a receptacle_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o region_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o debasement_n or_o dejection_n for_o a_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o animate_v a_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n fit_a for_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o angel_n to_o speak_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o moses_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n manoah_n and_o other_o or_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v thing_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o depart_v soul_n will_v be_v as_o dormant_a and_o unactive_a as_o in_o apopletick_a or_o sleep_a person_n for_o want_v of_o organise_v body_n to_o act_v in_o spirit_n be_v essential_o active_a intellective_a and_o volitive_a and_o will_v god_n continue_v such_o essential_a power_n in_o vain_a moses_n and_o elias_n want_v not_o body_n and_o those_o in_o heaven_n can_v praise_v jehovah_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o holy_a concordant_a love_n and_o joy_n whether_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o ethereal_a body_n or_o without_o we_o shall_v short_o know_v §_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o bless_a he_o that_o will_v come_v into_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v with_o man_n in_o a_o humble_a state_n and_o refuse_v not_o familiar_a converse_n with_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n will_v not_o refuse_v everlasting_a near_o familiarity_n with_o the_o glorify_a if_o the_o church_n be_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o his_o body_n sure_o he_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o talk_v about_o luk._n 9_o 31._o say_v they_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v it_o before_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a neither_o do_v he_o need_v their_o comfort_n as_o angel_n in_o his_o trial_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o this_o speech_n we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o general_n we_o know_v it_o be_v somewhat_o preparatory_a to_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o death_n and_o must_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n have_v such_o preparation_n and_o must_v not_o i_o have_v much_o premeditation_n and_o do_v i_o not_o need_v the_o consolatory_a message_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v choose_v pleasant_a discourse_n than_o the_o talk_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v undergo_v and_o require_v great_a strength_n must_v be_v forethink_v of_o and_o require_v the_o most_o prepare_v thought_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o madness_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o suffering_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v serious_o forethink_v of_o so_o sharp_a a_o trial_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n require_v the_o great_a preparation_n he_o that_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v may_v refuse_v to_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n must_v have_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o of_o his_o cross_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o study_v the_o cross_n even_o all_o our_o life_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o by_o obedient_a consent_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o even_o to_o determine_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a that_o be_v to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o only_a needful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n but_o alas_o how_o sensles_o be_v death_n and_o suffer_v talk_v of_o till_o it_o come_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v when_o suffering_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o die_v till_o nature_n or_o the_o physician_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o we_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o some_o of_o we_o to_o make_v our_o suffering_n long_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o learn_v to_o write_v by_o writing_n and_o to_o discourse_v by_o discourse_v and_o every_o art_n and_o trade_n by_o practice_n even_o so_o by_o suffering_n we_o learn_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o lesson_n be_v very_o hard_a malefactor_n suffer_v without_o learning_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o to_o suffer_v obedient_o with_o childlike_a affection_n be_v the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v o_o little_a too_o little_o do_v many_o honest_a christian_n think_v how_o much_o of_o their_o most_o excellent_a obedience_n consist_v in_o childlike_a holy_a suffer_v therefore_o they_o little_o expect_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o unexpected_a surprisal_n when_o it_o come_v even_o in_o the_o suffering_n which_o man_n bring_v on_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o many_o shrink_v and_o shift_v off_o their_o duty_n or_o venture_v on_o forbid_a thing_n for_o safety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o want_n seem_v
it_o be_v with_o each_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o we_o converse_v together_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sluggish_a but_o lively_a faith_n and_o fervent_a desire_n that_o must_v converse_v in_o heaven_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o our_o live_a head_n §_o 23._o but_o how_o do_v peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o perhaps_o glorify_a saint_n do_v bear_v each_o one_o his_o notify_a signature_n and_o need_v not_o name_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n to_o make_v they_o know_v perhaps_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o they_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o he_o perhaps_o he_o make_v they_o know_v it_o by_o inspiration_n as_o prophet_n have_v their_o knowledge_n any_o of_o these_o way_n god_n can_v notify_v they_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o needful_a that_o we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v know_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o great_a love_n to_o they_o or_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o old_a acquaintance_n sake_n or_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o good_a on_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v that_o our_o love_n to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v holy_a comfort_n on_o earth_n may_v well_o render_v heaven_n more_o familiar_a to_o we_o now_o and_o more_o suitable_a to_o our_o desire_n o_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o my_o godly_a friend_n be_v there_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o abundance_n of_o they_o do_v delight_v i_o and_o when_o we_o meet_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a know_v to_o each_o other_o than_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o intimate_a on_o earth_n o_o let_v christian_n now_o so_o converse_v together_o as_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v meet_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o that_o be_v secret_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o we_o now_o put_v on_o any_o vizor_n and_o seem_v better_a than_o we_o be_v if_o we_o hide_v any_o sin_n or_o base_a corruption_n if_o we_o by_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n deceive_v our_o friend_n all_o this_o will_v be_v open_v when_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o daily_a grief_n and_o shame_n to_o my_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v against_o some_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o either_o excuse_v extenuate_v or_o hide_v and_o to_o think_v how_o much_o evil_n they_o will_v know_v of_o i_o there_o which_o on_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o by_o i_o but_o god_n who_o pardon_v they_o will_v cause_v his_o servant_n there_o to_o forgive_v each_o other_o but_o the_o detect_v sin_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v a_o odious_a shameful_a thing_n lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n be_v there_o no_o cloak_n but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o shame_n if_o we_o can_v confess_v and_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o by_o repentance_n upon_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o we_o wrong_v what_o diminution_n it_o will_v make_v of_o our_o joy_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o have_v be_v false_a to_o god_n or_o man._n and_o especial_o when_o we_o meet_v where_o sin_n be_v perfect_o hate_v to_o think_v how_o we_o either_o sin_v together_o or_o that_o we_o tempt_v and_o ensnare_v one_o another_o in_o any_o sin_n how_o it_o will_v affect_v we_o then_o i_o do_v not_o full_o know_v but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o i_o a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o think_v of_o any_o in_o heaven_n who_o i_o tempt_v or_o wrong_v than_o it_o be_v while_o they_o live_v with_o i_o on_o earth_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o nature_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a even_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v haunt_v they_o for_o notable_a injury_n to_o other_o especial_o conceal_v one_o and_o especial_o for_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a more_o than_o while_o they_o live_v in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o real_a apparition_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v haunt_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v decease_v person_n be_v rather_o haunt_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o strong_o represent_v those_o person_n to_o their_o imagination_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o the_o good_a which_o i_o receive_v from_o many_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o profitable_a sermon_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o some_o and_o the_o profitable_a conversation_n which_o i_o have_v with_o other_o how_o oft_o we_o sweet_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v everlasting_a life_n how_o many_o day_n in_o public_a and_o private_a we_o spend_v in_o preparation_n and_o in_o some_o prospect_n of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o now_o they_o enjoy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a mercy_n to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o multitude_n now_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n god_n have_v make_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n a_o prosperous_a mean_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o think_v on_o that_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o languish_v in_o weakness_n and_o groan_v in_o pain_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o burden_a with_o a_o dark_a and_o sinful_a soul_n so_o many_o be_v pass_v all_o this_o with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o help_n which_o he_o send_v they_o by_o my_o labour_n it_o have_v oft_o humble_v i_o great_o to_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o such_o man_n as_o john_n janeway_n and_o joseph_n allen_n how_o much_o of_o their_o proficiency_n they_o ascribe_v to_o my_o write_n and_o how_o far_o they_o over-went_a i_o and_o leave_v i_o quite_o behind_o they_o in_o holy_a delight_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_o i_o below_o a_o multitude_n now_o in_o heaven_n who_o call_v i_o father_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o here_o i_o must_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o bless_a society_n above_o and_o more_o familiar_o with_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n pupil_n and_o dear_a friend_n my_o love_n shall_v be_v most_o to_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o more_o to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o my_o friend_n and_o therefore_o my_o union_n with_o they_o be_v close_o and_o their_o felicity_n far_o great_a i_o shall_v think_v with_o more_o joy_n of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o harbour_n past_o all_o our_o dangerous_a storm_n and_o wave_n and_o though_o they_o know_v or_o will_v know_v more_o of_o my_o sin_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o yet_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o will_v imitate_v god_n in_o pardon_v i_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o i_o though_o their_o vile_a body_n lie_v like_o common_a dust_n how_o much_o better_o do_v they_o now_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o state_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n than_o i_o do_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o god_n that_o send_v down_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n have_v communnion_n will_v bring_v i_o and_o my_o friend_n now_o in_o heaven_n together_o again_o into_o a_o far_o sweet_a communion_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v here_o §_o 24._o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v transport_v with_o this_o glorious_a sight_n and_o great_o delight_v with_o this_o heavenly_a communion_n and_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o will_v not_o a_o sight_n a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n have_v transport_v any_o holy_a soul_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o now_o lie_v in_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o doubt_n and_o trouble_n when_o they_o be_v grope_v after_o god_n and_o groan_v on_o their_o knee_n because_o they_o feel_v more_o of_o his_o frown_n than_o of_o his_o love_n if_o then_o they_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o they_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n may_v still_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o joy_n no_o this_o sight_n will_v banish_v doubt_n and_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o love_n
bless_v to_o be_v under_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n p._n 881._o excitation_n desire_n p._n 182._o 3._o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n by_o reception_n p._n 188_o more_o of_o the_o good_a of_o union_n and_o communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o singular_a propriety_n p._n 190._o 5._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o our_o heavenly_a practice_n p._n 195._o better_a work_n for_o we_o there_o than_o here_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v in_o general_a what_o particular_o i._n concordant_a praise_v god_n excitation_n and_o petition_n p._n 169._o ii_o the_o bless_a probable_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o thing_n below_o p._n 198._o their_o opinion_n reject_v that_o assert_v the_o cessation_n of_o sense_n proof_n objection_n from_o bruit_n answer_v the_o conclude_a application_n p._n 202._o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o a_o die_a man._n i._o the_o gospel_n evidence_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o p._n 260._o ii_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 262._o iii_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o world_n which_o i_o be_o leave_v and_o the_o world_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o with_o reason_n of_o my_o comfortable_a hope_n p._n 283._o iu._n more_o reason_n and_o help_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n p._n 289._o v._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v expound_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 300._o vi_o short_a meditation_n on_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o of_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n p._n 360._o the_o exercise_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o other_o and_o to_o my_o self_n afford_v i_o a_o threefold_a satisfaction_n conjunct_a to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v i._o i_o be_o sure_a my_o departure_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v love_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o bouâ—d_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o please_v and_o whâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o beginning_n rule_n antonineâ—ould_v â—ould_z hence_o fetch_v good_a thought_n of_o death_n ii_o the_o world_n die_v not_o with_o i_o when_o i_o die_v nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v in_o and_o from_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o i_o love_v other_o as_o myself_o their_o life_n and_o comfort_n will_v now_o be_v to_o my_o thought_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v myself_o in_o they_o god_n will_v be_v praise_v and_o honour_v by_o posterity_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v be_v i_o to_o be_v annihilate_v this_o will_v comfort_v i_o now_o if_o i_o live_v and_o die_v in_o perfect_a love_n iii_o but_o a_o better_a and_o glorious_a world_n be_v before_o i_o into_o which_o i_o hope_v by_o death_n to_o be_v translate_v whither_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n shall_v rap_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o ascend_a soul_n even_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v full_o happy_a the_o love_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n christ_n angel_n and_o glorify_a man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n which_o i_o shall_v see_v and_o above_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a god_n infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n the_o ultimate_a amiable_a object_n of_o man_n love_n in_o who_o to_o beperfect_o please_v and_o delight_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v perfect_o please_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o high_a wise_a and_o best_a of_o creature_n amen_o the_o introduction_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o etc._n etc._n i_o write_v for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v only_o observe_v what_o be_v useful_a to_o my_o heart_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v bring_v this_o apostle_n who_o see_v so_o much_o not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o great_o desirable_a both_o in_o live_v and_o die_v to_o live_v to_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n interest_n or_o work_v to_o die_v will_v be_v gain_n that_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o reward_n his_o strength_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o live_v or_o good_a to_o depart_v both_o be_v good_a but_o which_o be_v more_o desirable_a be_v the_o doubt_n i._o quest_n but_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v between_o christ_n interest_n and_o his_o own_o ans_fw-fr no_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o fix_a competition_n but_o by_o christ_n or_o christ_n interest_n he_o mean_v his_o work_n for_o his_o church_n interest_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o saint_n above_o and_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o more_o to_o serve_v he_o here_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o what_o appear_v and_o he_o see_v a_o defect_n of_o such_o on_o earth_n this_o do_v turn_v the_o scale_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n good_a he_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o reward_n by_o self-denial_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o delay_n will_v tend_v to_o its_o increase_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o i_o here_o to_o note_v that_o even_o in_o this_o world_n short_a of_o death_n there_o be_v some_o good_a so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o may_v just_o prevail_v with_o believer_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o present_a hasten_v of_o their_o reward_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v this_o that_o no_o temptation_n carry_v i_o into_o that_o extreme_a of_o take_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o mind_v or_o regard_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n in_o a_o sinful_a sort_n on_o pretence_n of_o mortification_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n i._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n or_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o and_o perfection_n better_o than_o imperfection_n but_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v prefer_v sometime_o before_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o a_o high_a end_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o low_a end_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o season_n plant_v and_o sow_v and_o building_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o reap_v and_o fruit_n gather_v and_o dwelling_n but_o in_o their_o season_n they_o must_v be_v first_o do_v ii_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v there_o so_o desirable_a in_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr 1._o while_o it_o continue_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v we_o here_o and_o that_o be_v best_o which_o god_n will_v ii_o the_o life_n to_o come_v depend_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n upon_o the_o work_n or_o the_o runner_n or_o soldier_n prize_v upon_o his_o race_n or_o fight_v or_o as_o the_o merchant_n gain_n upon_o his_o voyage_n heaven_n be_v win_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n the_o possession_n be_v there_o but_o the_o preparation_n be_v here_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n on_o earth_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n must_v go_v before_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n go_v before_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v do_v for_o salvation_n by_o we_o must_v here_o be_v donc_fw-fr it_o waron_n earth_n that_o christ_n himself_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n become_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v here_o that_o our_o part_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n work_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v never_o fail_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n of_o his_o misdo_n or_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_a work_n but_o the_o danger_n and_o fear_n be_v of_o our_o own_o miscarry_v lest_o we_o be_v not_o find_v capable_a of_o receive_v what_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dispose_v receiver_n to_o distrust_v god_n be_v heinous_a sin_n and_o
folly_n but_o to_o distrust_v ourselves_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v firm_a our_o title_n our_o call_v and_o our_o election_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o fear_v hell_n we_o must_v fear_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n that_o must_v be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v cure_v of_o all_o damn_v sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v that_o we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o likeness_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o must_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v here_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v iii_o yea_o we_o have_v great_a work_n here_o to_o do_v than_o mere_a secure_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o we_o be_v trust_v with_o our_o master_n talent_n for_o his_o service_n in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o propagate_v his_o truth_n and_o grace_n and_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o soul_n and_o honour_v his_o cause_n and_o edify_v his_o flock_n and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v secure_v the_o end_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n use_v i._o it_o be_v then_o a_o error_n though_o it_o be_v but_o few_o i_o think_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o think_v that_o all_o religion_n lie_v in_o mind_v only_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o disregard_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o true_a christian_n must_v serious_o mind_n both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o believe_o the_o end_n they_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o and_o use_v not_o diligent_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v never_o obtain_v the_o end_n none_o can_v use_v earth_n well_o that_o prefer_v not_o heaven_n and_o none_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o age_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o well_o use_v earth_n heaven_n must_v have_v the_o deep_a esteem_n and_o habituate_v love_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n but_o earth_n must_v have_v more_o of_o our_o daily_a thought_n for_o present_a practice_n a_o man_n that_o travel_v to_o the_o most_o desirable_a home_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o desire_n to_o it_o all_o the_o way_n but_o his_o present_a business_n be_v his_o travel_n and_o horse_n and_o company_n and_o inn_n and_o way_n and_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n may_v take_v up_o more_o of_o his_o sensible_a thought_n and_o of_o his_o talk_n and_o action_n than_o his_o home_n use_v ii_o i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o find_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o saint_n before_o christ_n come_n to_o have_v express_v so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o have_v say_v so_o little_a of_o another_o to_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o prosperity_n dominion_n and_o victory_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o enemy_n success_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o but_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a personal_n carnal_a interest_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o know_v that_o if_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v well_o in_o heaven_n if_o the_o militant_a church_n prosper_v in_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v triumph_v in_o glory_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v his_o part_n in_o receive_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v here_o prepare_v for_o his_o receipt_n and_o satan_n do_v much_o of_o his_o damn_v work_n by_o man_n if_o we_o escape_v their_o temptation_n we_o escape_v much_o of_o our_o danger_n if_o idolater_n prosper_v israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o turkish_a prosperity_n and_o dominion_n most_o follow_v the_o powerful_a and_o prosperous_a side_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o heavenly_a everlasting_a interest_n our_o own_o state_n but_o much_o more_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_o regard_v here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o if_o earth_n be_v desire_v only_o for_o earth_n and_o prospirity_n love_v but_o for_o the_o present_a welfare_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o damn_v carnality_n and_o a_o earthly_a mind_n but_o to_o desire_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n use_v iii_o be_v not_o unthankful_a then_o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o those_o to_o thy_o body_n to_o thy_o friend_n to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o nativity_n and_o special_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i._o this_o body_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a help_n or_o hindrance_n have_v it_o be_v more_o afflict_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o discourage_a clog_n like_o a_o tire_a horse_n in_o a_o journey_n or_o a_o ill_a tool_n to_o a_o workman_n or_o a_o untuned_a instrument_n in_o music_n a_o sick_a or_o bad_a servant_n in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o bad_a wife_n much_o more_o but_o thy_o body_n be_v near_a thou_o than_o either_o and_o will_v be_v more_o of_o thy_o concern_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o healthful_a sense_n and_o appetite_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o lust_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o danger_n will_v have_v be_v great_a and_o victory_n and_o salvation_n much_o more_o difficult_a even_o weak_a sense_n and_o temptation_n have_v too_o oft_o prevail_v how_o know_v thou_o then_o what_o strong_a might_n have_v do_v when_o i_o see_v a_o thirsty_a man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o dropsy_n and_o special_o when_o i_o see_v strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n breed_v up_o in_o fullness_n and_o among_o temptation_n how_o mad_a they_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o bearing_z down_z god_n rebuke_n and_o conscience_n and_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o regard_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o tell_v i_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n i_o have_v even_o in_o a_o body_n not_o liable_a to_o their_o case_n and_o many_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o my_o soul_n renew_v my_o time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o strength_n for_o service_n and_o bring_v frequent_a and_o fresh_a report_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o bodily_a mercy_n be_v not_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v show_v his_o save_a love_n by_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o will_v god_n promise_v we_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o a_o congruous_a body_n do_v not_o further_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o my_o friend_n that_o which_o further_v their_o joy_n shall_v increase_v i_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o our_o friend_n be_v well_o and_o prosper_v though_o all_o in_o order_n to_o better_a thing_n than_o bodily_a welfare_n 3._o and_o such_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o land_n of_o our_o habitation_n must_v not_o be_v undervalue_v the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n threaten_a curse_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o be_v profitable_a to_o
the_o crown_n will_v come_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o enjoy_v it_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v delay_v but_o if_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o must_v obtain_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o other_o it_o must_v be_v quick_o do_v before_o my_o decline_a sun_n be_v set_v o_o that_o i_o have_v no_o worse_a cause_n of_o my_o unwillingness_n yet_o to_o die_v than_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o life_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o to_o finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n use_v vi_o and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o i_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n suit_v to_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n soul_n be_v here_o close_o unite_v to_o body_n by_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v much_o good_a or_o hurt_n do_v good_a to_o man_n body_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n say_v not_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v worthless_a trifle_n for_o which_o the_o receiver_n will_v be_v never_o the_o better_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o nature_n be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o and_o sense_n be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v not_o thou_o find_v what_o a_o help_v it_o be_v to_o thyself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n any_o ease_n and_o alacrity_n of_o body_n and_o what_o a_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n pain_n and_o care_n be_v labour_v then_o to_o free_v other_o from_o such_o burden_n and_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o regardless_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o must_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v further_o thy_o own_o joy_n in_o further_a they_o and_o avoid_v thy_o own_o sorrow_n in_o avoid_v or_o cure_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o power_n have_v selfishness_n in_o most_o how_o easy_o do_v we_o bear_v our_o brethren_n pain_n reproach_n want_n and_o affliction_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o how_o few_o thought_n and_o how_o little_a cost_n or_o labour_n do_v we_o use_v for_o their_o supply_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o nature_n indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o case_n but_o grace_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o we_o do_v but_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o use_v vii_o and_o now_o o_o my_o soul_n consider_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o thou_o that_o thy_o strength_n shall_v be_v between_o two_o condition_n so_o desirable_a i_o shall_v either_o die_v speedy_o or_o stay_v yet_o long_o upon_o earth_n which_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o comfortable_a state_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o must_v not_o doubt_v and_o shall_v anon_o more_o copious_o consider_v and_o if_o my_o abode_n on_o earth_n yet_o long_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o my_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o state_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a acknowledgement_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o my_o pain_n or_o sickness_n my_o suffering_n from_o malicious_a man_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o life_n on_o earth_n unacceptable_a while_o god_n will_v continue_v it_o paul_n have_v his_o prick_n or_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o suffer_v more_o from_o man_n though_o less_o in_o his_o health_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o glory_v in_o such_o infirmity_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o tribulationâ—_n and_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o live_v and_o die_v yea_o rather_o choose_v to_o live_v yet_o long_o alas_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o straight_a that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o straight_a of_o most_o be_v between_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n for_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o end_v their_o felicity_n the_o straight_a of_o many_o be_v between_o a_o tire_a world_n and_o body_n which_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o the_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o future_a danger_n which_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o die_v if_o they_o live_v it_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o they_o must_v die_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o great_a misery_n which_o way_n ever_o they_o look_v behind_o or_o before_o they_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v their_o lot_n yea_o many_o a_o upright_a christian_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v live_v in_o this_o perplex_a straight_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o afraid_a of_o die_v between_o grief_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v press_v continual_o but_o paul_n straight_o be_v between_o two_o joy_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v desire_v most_o and_o if_o that_o be_v my_o case_n what_o shall_v much_o interrupt_v my_o peace_n or_o pleasure_n if_o i_o live_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n for_o his_o work_n and_o for_o his_o church_n for_o preparation_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o everasting_a felicity_n and_o shall_v any_o suffering_n which_o make_v i_o not_o unserviceable_a make_v i_o impatient_a with_o such_o a_o work_n and_o such_o a_o life_n if_o i_o die_v present_o it_o be_v my_o gain_n god_n who_o appoint_v i_o my_o work_n do_v limit_v my_o time_n and_o sure_a his_o glorious_a reward_n can_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a or_o come_v too_o soon_o if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v when_o i_o first_o engage_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o reckon_v as_o probable_a but_o upon_o one_o or_o two_o year_n and_o god_n have_v continue_v i_o it_o above_o forty_o four_o with_o such_o interruption_n as_o other_o in_o these_o time_n have_v have_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v i_o now_o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v god_n service_n have_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o trouble_n of_o constant_a pain_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v say_v or_o do_v against_o i_o but_o the_o follow_a crown_n exceed_v this_o pleasure_n more_o than_o i_o be_o here_o capable_a to_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o all_o this_o pleasant_a work_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n will_v rest_v and_o bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o but_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o need_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o straight_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o thou_o to_o choose_v whether_o or_o when_o thou_o will_v live_v or_o die_v it_o be_v god_n that_o will_v determine_v it_o who_o be_v infinite_o fit_a to_o choose_v than_o thou_o leave_v therefore_o his_o own_o work_n to_o himself_o and_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v thou_o whilst_o thou_o live_v live_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v to_o christ_n even_o into_o his_o bless_a hand_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v say_v it_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o then_o as_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n thou_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n and_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v thou_o may_v bold_o add_v and_o who_o i_o trust_v and_o to_o who_o i_o commend_v my_o depart_a soul_n and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n philippian_n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o for_o this_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o better_o §_o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o say_v job_n ch_n 14._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o watch_n when_o it_o be_v wind_v up_o or_o as_o a_o candle_n new_o light_v so_o man_n new_o conceive_v or_o bear_v begin_v a_o motion_n which_o incessant_o haste_v to_o its_o appoint_a period_n and_o a_o action_n and_o its_o time_n that_o be_v past_a be_v nothing_o so_o vain_a a_o thing_n will_v
they_o that_o have_v be_v pious_o incline_v from_o their_o childhood_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o difference_n unless_o they_o mark_v the_o case_n of_o other_o if_o man_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n that_o his_o faculty_n be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n what_o be_v he_o good_a for_o and_o certain_o the_o generality_n of_o ungodly_a worldling_n be_v undisposed_a to_o all_o such_o work_n as_o this_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n effectual_o change_v they_o man_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n till_o christ_n thus_o make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32_o 33_o 36._o rom._n 6._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 2._o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o excellency_n health_n and_o beauty_n what_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o dead_a notion_n and_o reason_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n nor_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n soul_n to_o its_o original_a and_o end_v nor_o to_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n and_o joyful_a hope_n of_o future_a blessedness_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o that_o those_o soul_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n operation_n appear_v in_o all_o that_o â—â—e_v true_o conscious_a of_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o and_o other_o by_o all_o god_n precept_n which_o the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o description_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o heaven_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o love_n of_o god_n there_o manifest_v and_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o his_o covenant_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o throughout_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 21._o heb._n 6_o 11_o 18_o 19_o &_o 3._o 6_o tit._n 2_o 13._o &_o 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 5_o 23_o 27._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o all_o this_o hope_n gal._n 5._o 5._o what_o be_v our_o love_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n initial_o here_o and_o perfect_o hereafter_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o here_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o &_o 18._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 5._o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o spirit_n operation_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v that_o he_o work_v for_o he_o work_v by_o that_o word_n and_o the_o impress_n must_v be_v like_o the_o signet_n what_o arm_n soever_o set_v it_o on_o he_o send_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n crafty_a than_o other_o for_o this_o world_n but_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n heavenliness_n be_v the_o spirit_n special_a work_n §_o 5._o 3._o and_o in_o work_v this_o it_o conquer_v the_o inward_a undisposedness_n and_o averseness_n of_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a mind_n and_o will_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o outward_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n first_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o overcome_v it_o even_o its_o flattery_n and_o its_o frown_n our_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whether_o this_o victory_n be_v easy_a and_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n let_v our_o experience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o our_o fall_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v we_o be_v our_o informer_n §_o 6._o 4._o and_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v this_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o most_o learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n can_v as_o they_o confess_v and_o show_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o love_a parent_n can_v and_o therefore_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o can_v the_o great_a prince_n can_v evil_a angel_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_n what_o good_a angel_n can_v do_v on_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o obedient_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o power_n on_o ourselves_o yet_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v it_o that_o we_o can_v quicken_v illuminate_v or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v conscience_n and_o experience_n full_o tell_v we_o §_o 7._o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n promise_v this_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a measure_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o his_o advocate_n agent_n seal_n and_o mark_v be_v yet_o visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o former_a prophet_n isa_n 44._o 34._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o &_o 18._o 31._o eph._n 1._o 13._o joh._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o joh._n 1._o 33._o &_o 14._o 16_o 26._o act._n 1._o 5_o 8._o joh._n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v not_o to_o hypocrite_n that_o abuse_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o believe_v he_o nor_o to_o mere_a pretend_v nominal_a christian_n but_o to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o to_o themselves_o in_o certainty_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o know_v themselves_o but_o to_o other_o in_o part_n by_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v other_o end_n other_o affection_n other_o life_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v though_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o design_n be_v the_o less_o discern_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o chief_a difference_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o secret_a action_n and_o because_o their_o imperfection_n blemish_v they_o and_o because_o the_o malignant_a world_n be_v by_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o other_o that_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o their_o heavenly_a interest_n be_v it_o that_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o adverse_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o god_n will_n be_v high_a and_o most_o prevalent_a with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n though_o ignorance_n and_o adverse_a flesh_n do_v make_v their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n imperfect_a the_o universal_a noise_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o do_v show_v that_o man_n discern_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n which_o error_n and_o cross_a interest_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n render_v displease_v to_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o their_o heavenly_a design_n and_o conversation_n §_o 9_o but_o whether_o other_o discern_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o or_o detest_v it_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v conscious_a of_o it_o in_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o groan_v to_o be_v better_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o love_n god_n more_o and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o comfort_n those_o very_a desire_n signify_v another_o appetite_n and_o mind_n than_o worldling_n have_v and_o even_o when_o his_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n make_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o governor_n rule_n or_o hope_n for_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v
nature_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o gracious_a do_v operate_v and_o be_v by_o the_o work_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n eminent_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o glory_n therefore_o we_o must_v mean_v some_o create_a glory_n for_o his_o essence_n have_v no_o inequality_n §_o 5._o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o here_o our_o present_a narrow_a thought_n must_v not_o too_o bold_o presume_v to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o to_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v overcome_v for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o expect_v any_o more_o than_o a_o dark_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a difference_n between_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n 2._o where_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v 3._o wherein_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n differ_v see_v it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n these_o thing_n be_v beyond_o our_o present_a reach_n §_o 6._o 1._o for_o what_o conception_n can_v we_o have_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n save_v that_o it_o be_v pure_a incorruptible_a invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o far_o they_o agree_v or_o differ_v in_o substance_n extensiveness_n divisibility_n or_o activity_n little_o do_v we_o know_v §_o 7._o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o know_v where_o and_o how_o far_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a by_o extent_n the_o sun_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o body_n and_o its_o motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a beam_n be_v by_o the_o most_o probable_a philosophy_n take_v to_o be_v a_o real_a emanant_fw-la part_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o as_o extensive_a as_o those_o beam_n that_o be_v it_o at_o once_o fill_v all_o our_o air_n and_o touch_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o much_o further_o it_o extend_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o purity_n splendour_n extent_n or_o excellency_n of_o nature_n little_o do_v poor_a mortal_n know_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 8._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o cavil_v and_o say_v how_o can_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o glorify_a body_n be_v all_o present_a with_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o each_o must_v possess_v its_o proper_a room_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o solar_n beam_n and_o the_o extensive_a air_n be_v so_o compresent_v as_o that_o none_o can_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o a_o world_n of_o body_n be_v present_a with_o they_o both_o so_o may_v all_o our_o body_n be_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o without_o any_o true_a confusion_n §_o 9_o 2._o beside_o presence_n with_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o we_o can_v now_o distinct_o know_v a_o political_a relative_n union_n be_v past_a doubt_n such_o as_o subject_n have_v in_o one_o kingdom_n with_o their_o king_n but_o little_o know_v we_o how_o much_o more_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a corporeal_a continuity_n or_o contact_n among_o the_o material_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o noble_a the_o more_o inclination_n each_o nature_n have_v to_o union_n every_o plant_n on_o earth_n have_v a_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o it_o live_v they_o be_v real_a part_n of_o it_o and_o what_o natural_a conjunction_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v to_o christ_n and_o what_o influence_n from_o it_o be_v past_o our_o knowledge_n though_o his_o similitude_n in_o joh._n â—5_n &_o joh._n 6._o &_o eph._n 5._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o seem_v to_o extend_v far_o yet_o be_v but_o similitude_n we_o can_v full_o know_v how_o far_o §_o 10._o the_o same_o variatis_fw-la variandis_fw-la we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n humane_a soul_n see_v soul_n be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o union_n than_o body_n when_o we_o see_v all_o vegetable_n to_o be_v unite_v part_n of_o one_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v each_o one_o its_o proper_a individuate_a form_n and_o matter_n we_o can_v though_o animal_n seem_v to_o walk_v more_o disjunct_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o invisible_a soul_n though_o they_o retain_v their_o several_a substance_n and_o form_n nor_o yet_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n body_n than_o our_o soul_n with_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o §_o 11._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n glorify_v spiritual_a body_n be_v such_o in_o form_n part_n and_o dimension_n as_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v that_o it_o have_v hand_n foot_n brain_n heart_n stomach_n liver_n intestine_n as_o on_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o compound_v of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o of_o such_o confine_a extent_n for_o then_o as_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o few_o jew_n only_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o company_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o only_a as_o paul_n but_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o though_o inequality_n of_o fitness_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n will_v make_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o inequality_n by_o local_a distance_n from_o christ_n or_o if_o such_o there_o be_v for_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n yet_o none_o in_o heaven_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o presence_n §_o 12._o therefore_o when_o we_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o do_v assure_o conclude_v that_o sense_n be_v judge_n whether_o there_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n present_a or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v no_o judge_n whether_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n be_v present_a or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o whether_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o we_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o immense_a as_o be_v his_o godhead_n but_o what_o be_v its_o dimension_n limit_n or_o extent_n and_o where_o it_o be_v absent_a far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o determine_v when_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o the_o sun_n extend_v its_o secondary_a substance_n or_o emanant_fw-la beam_n nor_o well_o what_o locality_n be_v as_o to_o christ_n soul_n or_o any_o spirit_n if_o to_o a_o spiritual_a body_n §_o 13._o their_o fear_n be_v vain_a and_o carnal_a who_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o one_o another_o will_v be_v too_o near_o even_o lest_o thereby_o they_o lose_v their_o individuation_n as_o river_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o extinguish_v candle_n who_o fire_n be_v after_o but_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o part_n of_o the_o common_a element_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o air_n or_o as_o the_o vegetative_a spirit_n which_o in_o autumn_n retire_v from_o the_o leave_v into_o the_o branch_n and_o trunk_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o our_o individuation_n or_o numerical_a existence_n cease_v not_o and_o that_o no_o union_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v it_o never_o so_o sure_a which_o destroy_v not_o the_o be_v or_o formal_a power_n or_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a radical_a disease_n of_o selfishness_n and_o want_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_o another_o which_o cause_v these_o unreasonable_a fear_n even_o that_o selfishness_n which_o now_o make_v man_n so_o partial_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o felicity_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o which_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o bear_v god_n injury_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o but_o he_o that_o put_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n preservation_n into_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v its_o form_n will_v abate_v that_o desire_n when_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n be_v come_v because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n for_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o soul_n §_o 14._o 3._o and_o as_o we_o shall_v
part_n not_o rem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n sanchez_n true_o say_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la but_o than_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v not_o a_o god_n know_v we_o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o comparative_o liken_v but_o as_o holy_a spirit_n know_v we_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v by_o immediate_a intuition_n if_o a_o physician_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o latent_fw-la disease_n of_o his_o patient_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o search_v hard_a and_o bestow_v many_o thought_n of_o it_o beside_o his_o long_a read_n and_o converse_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o know_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o go_v much_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o uncertainty_n yea_o and_o mistake_n but_o when_o he_o open_v the_o corpse_n he_o see_v all_o and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o full_a more_o true_a and_o more_o certain_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o and_o quick_o attain_v even_o by_o a_o present_a look_n a_o country_n man_n know_v the_o town_n the_o field_n and_o river_n where_o he_o dwell_v yea_o and_o the_o plant_n and_o animal_n with_o ease_n and_o certain_a clearness_n when_o he_o that_o must_v know_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o study_n of_o geographical_a write_n and_o table_n must_v know_v they_o but_o with_o a_o general_n a_o unsatisfactory_a and_o oft_o a_o much_o mistake_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n alas_o when_o our_o present_a knowledge_n have_v cost_v a_o man_n the_o study_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n how_o lean_a and_o poor_a how_o doubtful_a and_o unsatisfactory_a be_v it_o after_o all_o but_o when_o god_n will_v show_v we_o himself_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o heaven_n be_v know_v as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n this_o will_v be_v the_o clear_a suâ—â—_n and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o and_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v he_o heb._n 12._o 14._o this_o sight_n will_v be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n when_o our_o present_a glimpse_n be_v but_o philosophy_n a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o wisdom_n so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o fear_v death_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o rather_o long_o for_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a light_n that_o we_o may_v get_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n and_o know_v all_o that_o with_o a_o easy_a look_n to_o our_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o here_o we_o know_v with_o troublesome_a doubt_n or_o not_o at_o all_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o darkness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n or_o of_o ignorance_n when_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n §_o 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o sermon_n book_n and_o other_o mean_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o cease_v the_o mean_n when_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n can_v we_o spare_v our_o winter_n clothes_n as_o troublesome_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o hot_a fire_n without_o our_o glores_n can_v we_o sit_v at_o home_n without_o a_o horse_n or_o coach_n or_o set_v they_o by_o at_o our_o journey_n end_v can_v we_o lie_v in_o bed_n without_o boot_n and_o spur_n be_v it_o grievous_a to_o we_o to_o cease_v our_o physic_n when_o we_o be_v well_o even_o here_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v least_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o need_v least_o than_o he_o that_o have_v much_o and_o need_v much_o because_o all_o creature_n commodity_n and_o help_n have_v also_o their_o discommodity_n and_o troublesomeness_n and_o the_o very_o apply_v and_o use_v so_o many_o remedy_n of_o our_o want_n be_v tedious_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o god_n only_o need_v nothing_o but_o be_v self-sufficient_a and_o therefore_o only_o perfect_o and_o essential_o happy_a so_o those_o be_v like_a god_n that_o need_v least_o from_o without_o and_o have_v the_o great_a plenitude_n of_o internal_a goodness_n what_o need_v we_o to_o preach_v hear_v read_v pray_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v there_o §_o 7._o and_o as_o for_o our_o friend_n and_o our_o converse_n with_o they_o as_o relation_n or_o as_o wise_a religious_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o and_o far_o better_a in_o heaven_n than_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o ought_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n our_o friend_n here_o be_v wise_a but_o they_o be_v unwise_a also_o they_o be_v faithful_a but_o partly_o unfaithful_a they_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o alas_o too_o sinful_a they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o blot_v and_o dishonour_v by_o their_o fault_n they_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n much_o service_n but_o they_o also_o do_v too_o much_o against_o he_o and_o too_o much_o for_o satan_n even_o when_o they_o intend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o promote_v the_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o also_o hinder_v it_o their_o weakness_n ignorance_n error_n selfishness_n pride_n passion_n division_n contention_n scandal_n and_o remissness_n do_v oft_o so_o much_o hurt_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a than_o their_o good_a to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o their_o neighbour_n our_o friend_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o comforter_n but_o how_o oft_o also_o be_v they_o our_o hinderer_n trouble_n and_o grief_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v altogether_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o faithful_a and_o concordant_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o nor_o there_o do_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v amiable_a to_o god_n and_o man._n and_o with_o our_o faithful_a friend_n we_o have_v here_o a_o mixture_n partly_o of_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a person_n and_o partly_o of_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n and_o partly_o of_o self-conceited_a factious_a wrangler_n and_o partly_o of_o malicious_a envious_a underminer_n and_o partly_o of_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o how_o many_o of_o all_o these_o set_v together_o be_v there_o for_o one_o worthy_a faithful_a friend_n and_o how_o great_a a_o number_n iâ—_n there_o to_o trouble_v you_o for_o one_o that_o will_v indeed_o comfort_v you_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a no_o hypocrite_n no_o burdensome_a neighbour_n no_o treacherous_a or_o oppress_v or_o persecute_v enemy_n be_v there_o and_o be_v not_o all_o good_a and_o amiable_a better_o than_o a_o little_a good_a with_o so_o troublesome_a a_o mixture_n of_o noisome_a evil_n christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n his_o kindred_n yea_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o requital_n have_v he_o or_o they_o from_o any_o but_o from_o god_n christ_n own_o brethren_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o wrangle_v with_o he_o almost_o like_o those_o that_o say_v to_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v peter_n himself_o be_v once_o a_o satan_n to_o he_o matth._n 16._o and_o after_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v deny_v he_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o what_o then_o from_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v no_o friend_n have_v a_o perfect_a suitableness_n to_o each_o other_o and_o roughness_n and_o inequality_n that_o be_v near_a we_o be_v most_o troublesome_a the_o wonderful_a variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o apprehension_n interest_n education_n temperament_n and_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o that_o while_o we_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o discord_n &_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v recall_v ourselves_o and_o admire_v that_o all_o roll_a providence_n which_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o order_n and_o concord_n as_o there_o be_v we_o be_v indeed_o like_o people_n in_o crowd_a street_n who_o go_v several_a way_n molest_v each_o other_o with_o their_o jostle_a opposition_n or_o like_o boy_n at_o football_n strive_v to_o overthrow_v each_o other_o for_o the_o ball_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o continual_o in_o mortal_a war._n if_o i_o do_v man_n no_o harm_n yet_o if_o i_o do_v but_o cross_v their_o will_n it_o go_v for_o a_o provoke_a injury_n and_o when_o there_o be_v as_o many_o will_n as_o person_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v please_v they_o all_o who_o have_v money_n enough_o to_o please_v all_o the_o poor_a that_o need_v it_o or_o the_o covetous_a that_o desire_v it_o or_o who_o can_v live_v with_o displease_a man_n and_o not_o feel_v some_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o displeasure_n what_o day_n go_v over_o
my_o head_n in_o which_o abundance_n desire_v not_o or_o expect_v not_o impossibility_n from_o i_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o expect_v unrighteous_a thing_n by_o nothing_o do_v i_o displease_v so_o many_o as_o by_o not_o displease_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n and_o for_o nothing_o be_o so_o deep_o accuse_v of_o sin_n as_o for_o not_o sin_v and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o think_v well_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o cross_v their_o opinion_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v it_o never_o so_o conform_v to_o god_n command_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o while_n i_o suffer_v from_o all_o side_n few_o man_n have_v more_o common_a and_o open_a praise_n from_o their_o persecutor_n than_o i_o but_o while_o they_o praise_v i_o in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o other_o particular_n they_o aggravate_v my_o nonconformity_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n and_o take_v i_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a to_o they_o the_o great_a crime_n that_o have_v be_v charge_v on_o i_o have_v be_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v my_o great_a duty_n and_o for_o those_o part_n of_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n and_o god_n which_o cost_v i_o dear_a and_o where_o i_o please_v my_o flesh_n least_o i_o please_v the_o world_n least_o at_o how_o cheap_a a_o rate_n to_o my_o flesh_n can_v i_o have_v get_v the_o applause_n of_o factious_a man_n if_o that_o have_v be_v my_o end_n and_o business_n will_v i_o have_v conform_v to_o their_o will_n and_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n how_o good_a a_o man_n have_v i_o be_v call_v by_o the_o diocesan_n party_n and_o o_o what_o praise_n i_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o papist_n can_v i_o turn_v papist_n and_o all_o the_o backbiting_n and_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o antinomian_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o praise_n can_v i_o have_v say_v as_o they_o or_o not_o contradict_v they_o but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v their_o accusation_n and_o be_v this_o tumultuous_a militant_a yea_o malignant_a world_n a_o place_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o leave_v alas_o our_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n and_o passion_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o family_n or_o a_o few_o faithful_a friend_n to_o live_v so_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n as_o not_o to_o have_v oft_o unpleasant_a jar_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o stranger_n and_o from_o enemy_n ten_o thousand_o person_n will_v judge_v of_o abundance_n of_o my_o word_n and_o action_n who_o never_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o every_o one_o conception_n be_v as_o the_o report_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o they_o be_v and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o various_a light_n and_o false_a report_n and_o defectiveness_n will_v make_v they_o false_a what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o false_a injurious_a censure_n §_o 8._o and_o though_o no_o outward_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o even_o here_o i_o see_v that_o which_o point_v i_o up_o high_a and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1._o shall_v i_o love_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n better_a than_o heaven_n itself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v precious_a because_o i_o have_v there_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n but_o be_v not_o the_o possession_n better_o than_o the_o promise_n if_o a_o light_n and_o guide_n thither_o through_o this_o wilderness_n be_v good_a sure_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v better_o and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n imperfect_a person_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o imperfect_a humane_a language_n be_v the_o convey_n signal_n organical_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n though_o true_a and_o blameless_a be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o heavenly_a perfection_n else_o so_o many_o commentator_n have_v not_o find_v so_o hard_a a_o task_n of_o it_o to_o expound_v innumerable_a difficulty_n and_o reconcile_v so_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n nor_o will_v infidel_n find_v matter_n of_o so_o strong_a temptation_n and_o so_o much_o cavil_v as_o they_o do_v nor_o will_v peter_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o such_o occasion_n of_o man_n wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n heaven_n will_v not_o be_v make_v to_o perfect_a spirit_n the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o imperfect_a man_n on_o earth_n yea_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o desirable_a because_o there_o i_o shall_v better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o here_o i_o can_v ever_o hope_v to_o do_v all_o the_o hard_a passage_n now_o misunderstand_v will_v there_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o all_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n reconcile_v and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o that_o god_n that_o christ_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o glory_n and_o that_o felicity_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o know_v but_o dark_o and_o enigmatical_o in_o the_o glass_n will_v then_o be_v know_v intuitive_o as_o we_o see_v the_o face_n itself_o who_o image_n only_o the_o glass_n first_o show_v we_o to_o leave_v my_o bible_n and_o go_v to_o the_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v reveal_v will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o loss_n to_o i_o than_o to_o lay_v by_o my_o crutch_n or_o spectacle_n when_o i_o need_v they_o not_o or_o to_o leave_v his_o image_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o friend_n 2._o much_o less_o do_v i_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o book_n or_o sermon_n or_o other_o verbal_a information_n much_o read_v have_v oft_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o my_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o my_o mind_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o the_o mean_n many_o book_n must_v be_v partly_o read_v that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o read_n and_o many_o must_v be_v read_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o satisfy_v other_o man_n expectation_n and_o to_o confute_v those_o who_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o good_a book_n must_v be_v read_v that_o have_v little_a to_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v read_v in_o many_o other_o before_o and_o many_o that_o be_v blot_v with_o ensnare_a error_n which_o if_o we_o detect_v not_o we_o leave_v snare_n for_o such_o as_o see_v they_o not_o and_o if_o we_o detect_v they_o never_o so_o tender_o if_o true_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o learned_a godly_a author_n and_o proud_o to_o overvalue_v our_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a language_n that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v invent_v for_o communication_n of_o conception_n be_v so_o little_o fit_v to_o their_o use_n as_o rather_o to_o occasion_v misunderstanding_n and_o contention_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o word_n that_o have_v not_o many_o signification_n and_o that_o need_v not_o many_o more_o word_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a notice_n of_o the_o speaker_n mind_n and_o when_o every_o word_n be_v a_o signum_fw-la that_o have_v three_o relation_n 1._o to_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o 2._o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o signify_v his_o conception_n of_o that_o matter_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o it_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v and_o use_v word_n that_o be_v fit_v indeed_o to_o all_o these_o use_n and_o to_o have_v store_n of_o such_o and_o mix_v no_o other_o that_o few_o if_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o attain_v it_o 1._o and_o if_o word_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n they_o be_v false_a as_o to_o their_o first_o and_o proper_a use_n and_o yet_o the_o penury_n of_o apt_a word_n and_o the_o redundancy_n of_o other_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n of_o science_n impose_v arbitrary_a term_n and_o notion_n on_o their_o disciple_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o have_v the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o fence_n of_o word_n have_v all_o conspire_v to_o make_v word_n inept_v and_o of_o very_o uncertain_a signification_n so_o that_o when_o student_n have_v learn_v word_n by_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n they_o be_v oft_o little_a the_o near_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o too_o oft_o by_o their_o ineptitude_n mislead_v to_o false_a conception_n and_o so_o their_o say_n be_v too_o often_o true_a
the_o love_n of_o ancient_a friend_n and_o hearer_n i_o must_v say_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o far_o better_a friend_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o little_a amiableness_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n below_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n as_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o die_v last_o when_o that_o be_v all_o go_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o and_o to_o learning_n book_n and_o mediate_v ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v a_o selfish_a interest_n and_o tempt_v down_o our_o heart_n from_o heavenly_a aspire_n the_o world_n than_o be_v crucify_a to_o we_o indeed_o and_o we_o to_o it_o i_o rejoice_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o have_v some_o indeed_o weep_v about_o his_o cross_n but_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n while_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n they_o all_o flee_v but_o my_o desertion_n be_v far_o less_o for_o it_o be_v less_o that_o i_o be_o fit_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n will_v justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v if_o he_o be_v for_o i_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o i_o o_o may_v i_o not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o dreadful_a case_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o may_v nothing_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n and_o then_o be_v i_o forsake_v of_o the_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a as_o i_o be_o in_o part_n of_o some_o quarrelsome_a divider_n how_o tolerable_a a_o trial_n will_v it_o be_v man_n be_v as_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n that_o add_v little_a to_o it_o and_o signify_v nothing_o when_o god_n be_v in_o the_o other_o end_n but_o i_o suspect_v still_o that_o i_o make_v too_o much_o account_n of_o man_n when_o this_o case_n have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o my_o observation_n 1._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n sure_o a_o depart_a soul_n have_v least_o cause_n to_o fear_n the_o lose_n of_o its_o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o church_n or_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o sun_n can_v send_v forth_o its_o material_a beam_n and_o operate_v by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o this_o earth_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v such_o local_a confine_v and_o impotent_a substance_n as_o not_o to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n have_v i_o but_o bodily_a eye_n i_o can_v see_v more_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n or_o hill_n than_o any_o one_o that_o be_v below_o can_v do_v and_o shall_v i_o know_v less_o of_o earth_n from_o heaven_n than_o i_o do_v now_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o my_o capacity_n will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v unlike_a that_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n will_v be_v so_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o to_o give_v i_o no_o notice_n of_o thing_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v my_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n to_o who_o i_o be_o unite_v and_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o part_n and_o myself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o society_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o slow_a as_o it_o be_v of_o walk_a clod_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o soul_n that_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o dark_a lantern_n as_o this_o body_n be_v star_n can_v shine_v one_o to_o another_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v see_v they_o so_o far_o off_o in_o their_o heaven_n and_o sure_o then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o see_a faculty_n each_o of_o they_o can_v see_v many_o of_o we_o even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n spirit_n be_v most_o active_a and_o of_o powerful_a and_o quick_a communication_n they_o need_v not_o send_v letter_n or_o write_v book_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o lift_v up_o a_o voice_n to_o make_v each_o other_o hear_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o unkindness_n division_n or_o unsociable_a selfishness_n among_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o conceal_v their_o notice_n or_o their_o joy_n but_o as_o activity_n so_o unity_n be_v great_a where_o there_o be_v most_o perfection_n they_o will_v so_o be_v many_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one_o and_o their_o knowledge_n will_v be_v one_o knowledge_n and_o their_o love_n one_o love_n and_o their_o joy_n one_o joy_n not_o by_o so_o perfect_a a_o unity_n as_o in_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o create_v imperfection_n which_o participate_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o participation_n of_o his_o unity_n o_o foolish_a soul_n if_o i_o shall_v fear_v this_o unity_n with_o god_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o present_a separate_a individuation_n when_o perfection_n and_o union_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o my_o celestial_a advancement_n will_v be_v a_o diminution_n of_o any_o desirable_a knowledge_n even_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o contrary_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unconceivable_o increase_v 2._o but_o if_o indeed_o i_o shall_v know_v less_o of_o thing_n below_o it_o will_v be_v because_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o low_a matter_n as_o come_v to_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o fond_a tenaciousness_n and_o fear_v of_o lose_v it_o sure_o the_o sad_a tiding_n which_o we_o have_v weekly_a in_o our_o news_n book_n our_o lamentable_a notice_n of_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n of_o the_o overspread_a prevalency_n of_o barbarousness_n idolatry_n ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o success_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n of_o proud_a unquiet_a worldly_a man_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o oppress_a desolate_a country_n the_o dissipate_v church_n the_o persecute_a innocent_a christian_n be_v no_o such_o please_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o no_o more_o to_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o famine_n the_o rich_a in_o folly_n the_o church_n distract_v the_o kingdom_n discontent_v the_o godly_a scandalous_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o error_n imperfection_n and_o division_n the_o wicked_a outrageous_a and_o wax_a worse_a the_o falseness_n or_o miscarriage_n or_o suffering_n of_o friend_n the_o fury_n or_o success_n of_o enemy_n be_v this_o a_o intelligence_n which_o i_o can_v spare_v what_o be_v the_o daily_a tiding_n that_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o bloody_a war_n the_o undo_v country_n the_o persecute_a church_n the_o silence_a banish_a or_o imprison_v preacher_n of_o the_o best_a remove_v in_o judgement_n from_o a_o unworthy_a world_n by_o death_n and_o worse_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n of_o the_o renew_a design_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o implacable_a rage_n of_o the_o worldly_a and_o unquiet_a clergy_n and_o the_o new_a division_n of_o self-conceited_a sectary_n and_o the_o obloquy_n and_o backbiting_n of_o each_o party_n against_o the_o other_o how_o oft_o hear_v i_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o this_o friend_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o that_o friend_n discontent_a and_o of_o another_o fall_n and_o of_o many_o very_a many_n suffering_n my_o ear_n be_v daily_o fill_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o i_o can_v relieve_v with_o the_o endless_a complaint_n of_o fearful_a melancholy_a despair_a person_n with_o the_o wrangling_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o proud_a professor_n and_o contentious_a divine_n who_o censure_v most_o bold_o where_o they_o be_v most_o erroneous_a or_o dark_a or_o with_o the_o troublesome_a discontent_n of_o those_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o and_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o end_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o tragedy_n or_o of_o awake_v out_o of_o such_o a_o unpleasant_a dream_n have_v i_o not_o many_o time_n think_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o deaf_a that_o hear_v not_o these_o troublesome_a and_o provoke_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o solitude_n or_o a_o private_a life_n and_o habitation_n to_o free_v i_o from_o many_o of_o these_o unpleasing_a object_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sleep_n that_o with_o my_o clothes_n i_o may_v lay_v by_o these_o troubleous_a thought_n §_o 11._o but_o other_o man_n
tell_v i_o the_o church_n can_v yet_o spare_v you_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o and_o that_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v this_o and_o that_o need_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o we_o or_o god_n that_o must_v choose_v his_o servant_n and_o cut_v out_o their_o work_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v be_v it_o my_o own_o or_o he_o if_o he_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o long_o and_o will_v not_o his_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v best_a if_o i_o beâ—â—eve_v not_o this_o how_o do_v i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o god_n do_v god_n or_o i_o know_v better_a what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n service_n and_o benefit_n must_v be_v measure_v out_o by_o our_o master_n and_o benefactor_n and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o 2._o what_o be_o i_o to_o those_o more_o excellent_a person_n who_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v man_n thought_n of_o the_o church_n needs_o detain_v they_o the_o poor_a heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a nation_n have_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o their_o need_n prove_v not_o that_o god_n will_v send_v they_o such_o no_o country_n need_n will_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v they_o such_o many_o more_o useful_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o their_o youth_n john_n janeway_n preach_v but_o one_o sermon_n joseph_n allen_n and_o many_o another_o excellent_a man_n die_v young_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vigorous_a successful_a labour_n both_o of_o they_o far_o more_o fit_a for_o god_n work_n and_o likely_a to_o win_v soul_n and_o glorify_v god_n than_o i_o be_o or_o ever_o be_v however_o their_o great_a light_n be_v partly_o kindle_v from_o my_o lesser_a yet_o do_v both_o these_o under_o painful_a consume_a languish_n of_o the_o flesh_n die_v as_o they_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o lively_a triumphant_a praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o joyful_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o at_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o after_o almost_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o comfortable_a help_n in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o my_o reward_n and_o shrink_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o still_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v here_o upon_o pretence_n of_o further_a service_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n as_o god_n do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o not_o our_o desire_n but_o his_o will_n must_v measure_v out_o its_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v nor_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o grant_v the_o particular_n of_o such_o desire_n nothing_o ever_o lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o think_v how_o much_o of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o pray_v so_o hearty_o as_o for_o the_o world_n recovery_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o holy_a and_o universal_a love_n by_o pray_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o unlike_a be_v earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o what_o ignorance_n sin_n confusion_n and_o cruelty_n here_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n to_o be_v expect_v even_o as_o by_o a_o general_a miracle_n how_o little_a hope_n appear_v that_o ever_o these_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v we_o better_a to_o desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o but_o god_n be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o permit_v ignorance_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v help_v we_o the_o more_o to_o value_v and_o desire_v that_o world_n of_o light_n love_n and_o order_n which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o i_o be_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v undeserved_a mercy_n that_o have_v make_v i_o so_o for_o which_o i_o must_v be_v thankful_a but_o how_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determine_v but_o my_o lord_n my_o many_o sweet_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n arise_v and_o appear_v in_o their_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n but_o for_o one_o summer_n time_n and_o they_o murmur_v not_o that_o they_o flourish_v for_o so_o short_a a_o space_n the_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n which_o i_o feed_v on_o do_v live_v till_o i_o will_v have_v they_o die_v and_o as_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v by_o wonderful_a variety_n at_o once_o of_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n etc._n etc._n so_o will_v he_o by_o many_o successive_a generation_n if_o one_o flower_n fall_v or_o die_v it_o suffice_v that_o other_o shall_v summer_n after_o summer_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o if_o my_o pear_n apple_n plum_n etc._n etc._n fall_v or_o serve_v i_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a it_o suffice_v that_o not_o they_o but_o other_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o god_n will_v have_v other_o generation_n to_o succeed_v we_o let_v we_o think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v our_o time_n and_o can_v we_o overcome_v the_o grand_a too_o little_o observe_v crime_n of_o selfishness_n and_o can_v love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v comfort_v we_o at_o death_n that_o other_o shall_v survive_v we_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v and_o god_n will_v be_v still_o god_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n and_o love_n will_v say_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o my_o successor_n and_o i_o shall_v more_o than_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o make_v we_o not_o god_n but_o poor_a creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o do_v know_v best_o our_o measure_n and_o he_o will_v not_o try_v we_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o temptation_n lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v too_o familiar_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n and_o utter_o stranger_n to_o our_o home_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o deluge_n by_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n live_v to_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v our_o great_a sensualist_n any_o hope_n of_o so_o long_a a_o life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v like_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o dwell_n near_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a seed_n if_o angel_n be_v among_o they_o they_o will_v like_v the_o sodomite_n seek_v furious_o to_o abuse_v they_o nor_o will_v god_n tire_v we_o out_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o earthly_a suffering_n we_o think_v short_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v long_o and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n which_o shorten_v they_o yea_o though_o holy_a duty_n itself_o be_v excellent_a and_o sweet_a yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o weariness_n and_o abate_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o wise_a and_o merciful_a god_n will_v not_o make_v our_o warfare_n or_o our_o race_n too_o long_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o prize_n by_o our_o weariness_n and_o complaint_n and_o fear_n and_o groan_n one_o will_v think_v that_o we_o think_v this_o life_n too_o long_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n we_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o everlasting_a §_o 12._o willing_o submit_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o this_o flesh_n that_o must_v be_v dissolve_v this_o troublesome_a vile_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o half_a thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o thy_o presence_n keep_v long_o uncorrupted_a go_v after_o the_o excremental_a part_n thou_o die_v not_o when_o man_n the_o compositum_fw-la die_v by_o thy_o departure_n and_o as_o thou_o live_v not_o to_o thyself_o i_o die_v not_o to_o myself_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o candle_n know_v how_o long_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o light_n of_o it_o study_v thy_o duty_n and_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o let_v god_n choose_v thy_o time_n and_o willing_o stand_v to_o his_o disposal_n the_o gospel_n die_v
doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o for_o which_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v so_o long_o be_v it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o long_a life_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n secure_v to_o i_o which_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n seal_v to_o i_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v to_o direct_v i_o to_o which_o minister_n preach_v to_o i_o which_o my_o book_n be_v write_v for_o which_o i_o pray_v for_o and_o for_o which_o i_o serve_v god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o i_o to_o have_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n than_o lose_v they_o all_o and_o lose_v my_o hope_n why_o have_v i_o use_v they_o if_o i_o will_v not_o attain_v their_o end_n §_o 13._o 5._o that_o be_v my_o best_a state_n which_o all_o the_o course_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n tend_v to_o all_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o all_o his_o sharp_a correction_n be_v to_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o lead_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o way_n that_o my_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v go_v before_o i_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o i_o by_o prepare_v i_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a indeed_o both_o calm_v and_o storm_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o harbour_n if_o i_o take_v they_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o this_o present_a life_n i_o mistake_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o unthankful_o vilify_v they_o and_o lose_v their_o end_n and_o life_n and_o sweetness_n every_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n every_o day_n mercy_n and_o change_n and_o usage_n do_v look_v at_o heaven_n and_o intend_v eternity_n god_n lead_v i_o no_o other_o way_n if_o i_o follow_v he_o not_o i_o forsake_v my_o hope_n in_o forsake_v he_o if_o i_o follow_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o way_n §_o 14._o 6._o sure_o that_o be_v best_a for_o i_o which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o principal_o to_o value_n love_n and_o seek_v and_o that_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o my_o life_n refer_v all_o thing_n else_o thereto_o that_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o be_o full_o certain_a as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o before_o be_v my_o business_n in_o the_o world_n only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o vain_a a_o creature_n than_o be_v man_n and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o wake_v and_o sleep_v life_n and_o death_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o to_o seek_v or_o hope_v for_o do_v live_v in_o uncomfortable_a despair_n and_o only_o seek_v to_o palliate_v his_o misery_n with_o the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o if_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o villainy_n which_o hisfleshly_a lust_n incline_v he_o to_o especial_o tyrant_n and_o multitude_n who_o have_v none_o but_o god_n to_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v my_o certain_a duty_n to_o seek_v heaven_n with_o all_o the_o fervour_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o diligence_n of_o my_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o best_o to_o find_v it_o §_o 15._o 7._o that_o must_v needs_o be_v best_o for_o i_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v forsake_v for_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o forsake_v the_o better_a for_o the_o worse_o but_o scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o world_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o heaven_n yea_o for_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o it_o a_o possible_a everlasting_a glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o certain_o perish_v vanity_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o life_n will_v short_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o now_o and_o must_v i_o forsake_v all_o for_o my_o everlasting_a hope_n and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o §_o 16._o 8._o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v our_o best_a which_o be_v our_o maturest_n state_n nature_n carry_v all_o thing_n towards_o their_o perfection_n our_o apple_n pear_n grape_n and_o every_o fruit_n be_v best_a when_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o though_o they_o then_o hasten_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v through_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o corporeal_a material_n any_o long_a to_o retain_v the_o vegetative_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o its_o separation_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o its_o own_o felicity_n but_o for_o man_n its_o ripeness_n be_v the_o state_n in_o which_o man_n use_v it_o before_o it_o do_v corrupt_v of_o itself_o that_o its_o corruption_n may_v be_v for_o his_o nutriment_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o best_a matter_n of_o his_o say_a food_n do_v become_v his_o very_a substance_n and_o do_v god_n cause_n saint_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o ripeness_n only_o to_o perish_v and_o drop_v down_o unto_o useless_a rottenness_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a though_o our_o body_n become_v but_o like_o our_o filthy_a excrement_n our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o and_o though_o he_o need_v they_o not_o he_o use_v they_o in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o that_o to_o such_o heavenly_a use_n as_o their_o heavenly_a maturity_n and_o mellowness_n have_v dispose_v they_o to_o see_v then_o love_n have_v ripen_v i_o for_o itself_o shall_v i_o not_o willing_o drop_v into_o its_o hand_n §_o 17._o 9_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prefer_v before_o all_o and_o have_v most_o desire_a and_o which_o also_o almost_o all_o mankind_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v best_a at_o last_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v most_o deceive_v and_o be_v put_v upon_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o suffering_n by_o this_o deceit_n and_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o deceit_n rule_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o mankin_n and_o also_o that_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o conscience_n last_v and_o close_a document_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o no_o man_n usual_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o belief_n or_o hope_n of_o any_o life_n but_o this_o and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o sober_a so_o charitable_a to_o other_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o mankind_n as_o those_o that_o firmly_a believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o state_n which_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o age_n have_v prefer_v and_o desire_v §_o 18._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o my_o best_a state_n be_v that_o which_o my_o great_a enemy_n be_v mâ—st_v against_o and_o how_o much_o satan_n do_v to_o keep_v i_o and_o other_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n he_o can_v afford_v we_o to_o accomplish_v it_o i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o be_v copious_a in_o recite_v have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o infidelity_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v towards_o myself_o so_o much_o of_o satan_n mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v i_o also_o be_v unwilling_a all_o these_o thing_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n ii_o the_o final_a reason_n §_o 1._o two_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n than_o with_o sinful_a man_n in_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v behold_v to_o our_o felicity_n and_o the_o perfect_a operation_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n be_v in_o the_o glorious_a world_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o then_o to_o see_v other_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v man_n mind_n make_v to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o by_z and_o for_o he_o he_o that_o be_v our_o beginning_n be_v our_o end_n and_o our_o end_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o all_o moralaction_n and_o for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o end_v attain_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o soul_n how_o oft_o have_v my_o soul_n groan_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o distance_n and_o darkness_n and_o estrangeness_n from_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v it_o look_v up_o and_o gasp_v after_o he_o and_o say_v o_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v near_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o my_o god_n as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o
water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psa_fw-la 40._o 12._o and_o will_v i_o not_o have_v my_o prayer_n hear_v and_o my_o desire_n grant_v what_o else_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o lawful_a prayer_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n what_o sinfulness_n be_v in_o those_o desire_n and_o how_o sad_a be_v their_o signification_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n psal_n 73._o 25_o 28._o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v dissemble_v if_o not_o why_o shall_v my_o soul_n draw_v back_o be_v it_o because_o that_o death_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o my_o fellow_n creature_n die_v for_o my_o daily_a food_n and_o be_v not_o my_o passage_n secure_v by_o the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o my_o lord_n can_v i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o this_o darksome_a shell_n and_o womb_n of_o flesh_n §_o 2._o all_o creature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a as_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o operative_a and_o refulgent_a in_o they_o and_o by_o that_o operation_n communicate_v most_o of_o himself_o unto_o they_o though_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o indivisible_a his_o operation_n and_o communication_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o he_o which_o have_v most_o of_o those_o operation_n on_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o intervenient_a causality_n of_o any_o second_o create_v cause_n and_o so_o all_o those_o be_v in_o their_o order_n near_o unto_o he_o as_o they_o have_v noble_a nature_n and_o few_o intervenient_a cause_n far_a be_o i_o from_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a and_o noble_a of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o influx_n of_o no_o second_o or_o create_v cause_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o my_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o approach_v be_v but_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o my_o nature_n §_o 3._o and_o as_o i_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v the_o near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a no_o more_o must_v i_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o dirigent_a or_o govern_v cause_n as_o now_o i_o be_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o officer_n on_o earth_n i_o look_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o subgovernour_n in_o heaven_n my_o glorify_a saviour_n must_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o who_o else_o under_o he_o i_o know_v not_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o perfection_n nor_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v equal_a in_o power_n nor_o without_o some_o regimental_a order_n among_o themselves_o i_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o no_o create_a angel_n or_o spirit_n shall_v have_v any_o government_n over_o i_o but_o it_o will_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o divine_a as_o that_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n own_o government_n will_v besweet_o powerful_a therein_o if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angle_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o the_o angel_n conduct_v the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n much_o more_o near_a and_o glorious_a will_v the_o divine_a regiment_n there_o be_v whoever_o be_v the_o administrator_n §_o 4._o and_o as_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v under_o some_o create_v efficient_a and_o dirigent_a cause_n there_o so_o must_v i_o expect_v to_o have_v some_o subordinate_a end_n else_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o causality_n whatever_o noble_a creature_n be_v above_o i_o and_o have_v their_o causality_n upon_o i_o i_o must_v look_v to_o be_v final_o for_o those_o noble_a creature_n when_o i_o look_v up_o and_o think_v what_o a_o world_n of_o glorious_a being_n be_v now_o over_o i_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v final_o any_o more_o than_o receptive_o be_v the_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o i_o be_o make_v for_o none_o but_o he_o i_o find_v here_o that_o i_o be_o make_v and_o rule_v and_o sanctify_a for_o the_o public_a or_o common_a good_a of_o many_o as_o above_o my_o own_o of_o which_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v be_v final_o for_o my_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o for_o what_o other_o spiritual_a being_n or_o intelligence_n that_o be_v above_o i_o little_o do_v i_o know_v and_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v mutual_o end_v and_o mean_n for_o and_o to_o one_o another_o though_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o whatever_o near_a end_n there_o will_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a and_o dirigent_a will_v be_v the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o near_o he_o as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o end_v which_o be_v answerable_a to_o my_o perfection_n §_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a master_n and_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a work_n if_o it_o be_v some_o honour_n to_o a_o horse_n above_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_v that_o he_o serve_v more_o near_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n yea_o for_o a_o prince_n will_v it_o not_o be_v also_o my_o advancement_n to_o be_v ultimate_o for_o god_n and_o subordinate_o for_o the_o high_a create_a nature_n and_o this_o in_o such_o service_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o my_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a state_n §_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o service_n and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o activity_n will_v be_v my_o perfection_n and_o my_o rest_n and_o all_o such_o activity_n must_v be_v regular_a in_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o for_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o what_o though_o i_o know_v not_o now_o full_o what_o service_n it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v do_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v good_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o bless_a state_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n know_v it_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o due_a time_n when_o i_o come_v to_o practise_v it_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 7._o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o body_n and_o present_a composition_n seduce_v soul_n to_o think_v that_o all_o their_o use_n and_o work_n be_v for_o its_o maintenance_n and_o prosperity_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v do_v that_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o flesh_n it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o must_v lie_v idle_a or_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o have_v no_o considerable_a work_n or_o pleasure_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o little_a fluid_a mass_n of_o matter_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o if_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o or_o no_o fit_a object_n for_o a_o soul_n and_o why_o not_o hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o now_o or_o as_o if_o that_o which_o in_o our_o compound_a state_n do_v operate_v on_o and_o by_o its_o organ_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o operation_n without_o they_o as_o if_o the_o musician_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n or_o be_v dead_a when_o his_o instrument_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n or_o break_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o play_n on_o that_o as_o if_o the_o fiery_a part_n of_o the_o candle_n be_v annihilate_v or_o transmutate_v as_o some_o following-philosphers_a imagine_n when_o the_o candle_n go_v out_o and_o be_v not_o fire_n and_o in_o action_n still_o or_o as_o if_o that_o sun_n beam_n which_o i_o shut_v out_o or_o which_o pass_v from_o our_o horizon_n be_v annihilate_v or_o do_v nothing_o when_o it_o shine_v not_o with_o we_o have_v it_o no_o other_o individual_a to_o illuminate_v or_o to_o terminate_v its_o beam_n or_o action_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o illuminate_v the_o common_a air_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v a_o body_n to_o operate_v in_o and_o upon_o i_o shall_v always_o have_v god_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o world_n of_o fellow-creature_n and_o when_o i_o shine_v not_o in_o this_o lantern_n and_o see_v not_o by_o these_o spectacle_n nor_o imaginarily_o in_o a_o glass_n i_o shall_v yet_o see_v thing_n suitable_a
be_v so_o lamentable_o mutable_a that_o further_a than_o god_n promise_v to_o uphold_v we_o we_o know_v not_o one_o day_n what_o we_o shall_v think_v judge_n or_o will_v the_o next_o but_o when_o love_n be_v as_o a_o fix_a nature_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o adhere_v to_o amiable_a goodness_n without_o intermission_n or_o cessation_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o love_v meat_n and_o drink_n or_o to_o the_o proud_a to_o love_v praise_n or_o domination_n yea_o or_o to_o any_o man_n to_o love_v his_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o weary_a of_o love_v than_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o shine_a or_o than_o the_o hungry_a be_v of_o feast_v or_o a_o friend_n of_o friendly_a love_n and_o converse_v nay_o the_o comparison_n be_v quite_o too_o low_a for_o all_o creature_n here_o have_v a_o fade_a vanity_n which_o weary_v the_o satiate_v or_o fail_v appetite_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o heaven_n §_o 7._o ii_o and_o as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n so_o much_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n my_o love_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v my_o happiness_n the_o object_n which_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n will_v be_v these_o 1._o god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o full_a and_o everlasting_a object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o he_o that_o can_v but_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o heaven_n do_v what_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o description_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n perfect_a joyful_a complacency_n in_o god_n be_v the_o heaven_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_n for_o this_o be_v my_o felicity_n and_o much_o more_o as_o i_o be_o the_o agent_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o it_o be_v my_o felicity_n as_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o that_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a than_o to_o be_v my_o felicity_n love_n be_v the_o closure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n part_n or_o interest_n efficient_o or_o objective_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o as_o it_o be_v my_o part_n and_o interest_n §_o 8._o in_o god_n there_o be_v all_o that_o love_n can_v desire_v for_o its_o full_a everlasting_a feast_n 1._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v most_o amiable_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_n be_v to_o love_v good_a as_o good_a can_v we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o love_n that_o be_v adequate_a to_o the_o object_n we_o shall_v be_v god_n ourselves_o which_o be_v impossible_a none_o but_o god_n can_v adequate_o know_v god_n or_o love_v he_o in_o god_n love_n to_o himself_o both_o the_o act_n and_o object_n be_v infinite_a and_o indeed_o be_v both_o one_o there_o be_v not_o that_o formal_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o act_n and_o object_n but_o act_n and_o object_n be_v our_o analogical_a inadequate_a conception_n of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n but_o in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n the_o act_n be_v finite_a and_o infinite_o below_o the_o object_n yea_o the_o object_n which_o in_o reality_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o infinite_a yet_o proximate_o as_o the_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n be_v finite_a there_o it_o be_v the_o conception_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o near_a object_n of_o the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v as_o a_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n a_o shadow_n even_o the_o finite_a little_a shadow_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v the_o same_o infinite_a good_a be_v a_o felicity_n to_o diverâ—_n person_n in_o divers_a degree_n according_a as_o they_o diverse_o love_v he_o and_o be_v receptive_a of_o his_o love_n §_o 9_o 2._o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o will_v be_v that_o most_o suitable_a good_a to_o i_o and_o meet_a for_o the_o dear_a embracement_n of_o my_o will_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v all_o in_o himself_o that_o i_o need_v or_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o room_n nothing_o above_o he_o or_o beyond_o he_o or_o without_o he_o for_o love_v to_o cleave_v to_o though_o below_o he_o the_o creature_n though_o not_o be_v without_o he_o be_v love_v without_o he_o by_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o mind_n §_o 10._o 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v love_v by_o i_o he_o disdain_v not_o my_o love_n he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o such_o affection_n as_o have_v so_o oft_o and_o sinful_o pollute_v themselves_o by_o embrace_v vanity_n and_o filth_n as_o person_n of_o state_n and_o stately_a cleanliness_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o filthy_a hand_n much_o less_o let_v dog_n or_o dirty_a swine_n leap_v on_o they_o which_o come_v from_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n god_n may_v have_v drive_v i_o away_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o love_v he_o and_o have_v deny_v i_o the_o leave_n for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n but_o he_o command_v my_o love_n and_o make_v it_o my_o great_a duty_n he_o invit_v and_o intreat_v i_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o my_o happiness_n he_o seek_v to_o i_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o so_o be_v he_o the_o most_o earnest_a suitor_n he_o be_v far_o ready_a to_o receive_v my_o love_n than_o i_o be_o to_o give_v it_o he_o all_o the_o compassionate_a invitation_n which_o i_o have_v have_v from_o he_o here_o by_o his_o word_n and_o mercy_n assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v there_o receive_v i_o ready_o he_o that_o so_o value_v my_o poor_a cold_a imperfect_a love_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n will_v not_o reject_v my_o perfect_a love_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o effect_v it_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o himself_o §_o 11._o 3._o and_o he_o be_v near_o to_o i_o and_o not_o a_o distant_a god_n out_o of_o my_o reach_n and_o so_o unsuitable_a to_o my_o love_n blind_a unbeliever_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o be_v far_o off_o but_o he_o be_v as_o near_o we_o even_o now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o neaâ—_n my_o eye_n as_o god_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o my_o mind_n when_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o to_o love_v he_o he_o bring_v we_o nigh_o to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o easy_o as_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o near_a to_o ourselves_o so_o we_o shall_v as_o easy_o love_v god_n as_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v â—â—at_a he_o be_v as_o near_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a in_o himself_o §_o 12._o 4._o and_o because_o of_o the_o imparity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n he_o have_v provide_v such_o mean_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o his_o nearness_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n we_o shall_v see_v his_o gâ—oâ—y_n and_o taste_v his_o love_n in_o our_o glorify_a mediator_n and_o in_o the_o gâ—oâ—y_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n god_n will_v condescend_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n of_o behold_v he_o here_o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o perfect_a work_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o object_n of_o my_o love_n §_o 13._o ii_o under_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v see_v so_o i_o shall_v delightful_o love_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n even_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o my_o love_n will_v be_v my_o delight_n so_o i_o shall_v love_v best_a that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v better_a than_o any_o part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o perfect_a compaginate_a harmonious_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n no_o not_o in_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n nor_o in_o his_o church_n the_o marvellous_a inclination_n that_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o union_n even_o the_o inanimate_v may_v persuade_v i_o if_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o certain_o in_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o man_n also_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a
entrance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o alas_o darkness_n darkness_n be_v still_o my_o misery_n there_o be_v light_n round_o about_o i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n but_o darkness_n be_v within_o i_o and_o if_o my_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o sun_n will_v be_v no_o sun_n to_o i_o alas_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v noâ—_n all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o of_o theology_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o word_n and_o method_n which_o i_o can_v take_v for_o the_o satisfactory_a heavenly_a light_n to_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v nor_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o know_v my_o glorify_a saviour_n my_o father_n and_o my_o home_n it_o must_v be_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n that_o must_v show_v i_o heaven_n and_o a_o light_n accompany_v with_o vital_a heat_n that_o must_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o joy_n within_o i_o o_o let_v i_o not_o have_v only_o dream_v knowledge_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n but_o quicken_a light_n to_o show_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o my_o mâ—nd_n and_o heart_n sure_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v must_v be_v a_o lâ—ving_a faith_n and_o must_v reach_v further_a than_o to_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o can_v faith_n live_v in_o the_o dark_a what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o illumination_n what_o be_v my_o unbelief_n but_o the_o darkness_n of_o my_o soul_n lord_n jesus_n scatter_v all_o these_o mist_n make_v thy_o way_n o_o thou_o son_n of_o righteousness_n into_o this_o benighred_a mind_n o_o send_v thy_o advocate_n to_o silence_v every_o temptation_n that_o be_v against_o thy_o truth_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o agent_n to_o prosecute_v thy_o cause_n against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o i_o and_o to_o be_v the_o resident_a witness_n of_o thy_o verity_n and_o my_o sonship_n and_o salvation_n hear_v of_o thou_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o i_o it_o must_v be_v the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o thy_o light_n and_o love_n shed_v abroad_o by_o thy_o spirit_n on_o my_o heart_n that_o must_v quiet_a and_o content_a my_o soul_n i_o confess_v with_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o glimpse_n or_o taste_n of_o heaven_n but_o so_o do_v many_o that_o be_v now_o entertain_v and_o feast_v by_o thy_o love_n in_o glory_n my_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n journey_n to_o a_o separate_a soul_n how_o quick_a be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o eye_n with_o the_o sun_n that_o seem_v far_o off_o and_o can_v thou_o not_o show_v it_o i_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o faith_n a_o see_a grace_n it_o can_v see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o if_o it_o be_v animate_v by_o thy_o influx_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o be_v nothing_o thou_o that_o oft_o heal_v the_o blind_a here_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o thy_o work_n to_o illuminate_v soul_n it_o be_v but_o forgive_a all_o my_o sin_n and_o remove_v this_o film_n that_o sin_n have_v gather_v and_o my_o illuminate_v soul_n will_v see_v thy_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o the_o vail_n of_o flesh_n must_v be_v also_o rend_v before_o i_o shall_v see_v thou_o with_o open_a face_n and_o know_v my_o fellow_n citizen_n above_o as_o i_o be_o know_v it_o be_v not_o heaven_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o be_o beg_v for_o but_o that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o from_o mount_n nebo_n and_o have_v the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n the_o pledge_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o may_v kindle_v love_n and_o desire_n and_o make_v i_o run_v my_o race_n in_o patience_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o joy_n which_o beseem_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o my_o part_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v no_o great_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v let_v it_o make_v i_o the_o weary_a of_o this_o dungeon_n and_o groan_v more_o fervent_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n when_o all_o my_o longing_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o light_n and_o love_n §_o 24._o and_o doubtless_o as_o i_o shall_v love_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o i_o shall_v some_o way_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o receiver_n from_o they_o our_o love_n will_v be_v mutual_a and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o owe_v duty_n i_o shall_v expect_v some_o answerable_a return_n of_o benefit_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o star_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n on_o one_o another_o if_o angel_n be_v great_o useful_a to_o i_o here_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o there_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n it_o will_v be_v no_o diminution_n to_o christ_n honour_n that_o he_o there_o make_v use_v of_o my_o fellow_n creature_n to_o my_o joy_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v here_o the_o whole_a creation_n will_v be_v still_o one_o compaginated_a frame_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n will_v for_o ever_o retain_v their_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o aptitude_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o relation_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o sitter_n for_o they_o than_o here_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v far_o more_o comfort_n in_o they_o how_o glorious_o will_v god_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a how_o delightful_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v their_o perfection_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n love_n and_o concord_n what_o voice_n they_o use_v or_o what_o communication_n instead_o of_o voice_n we_o shall_v short_o know_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o practice_n all_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o all_o accord_n to_o love_n and_o praise_v their_o glorious_a god_n and_o ready_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o perfect_o to_o love_v each_o other_o there_o be_v no_o jar_a or_o discordant_a spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n no_o separation_n or_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o as_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n so_o nature_n which_o have_v make_v we_o sociable_a teach_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v of_o each_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o wise_a and_o worthy_a person_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v love_v incomparable_o better_o than_o our_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v and_o better_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o when_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o they_o will_v love_v that_o best_a which_o be_v best_a and_o where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o god_n appear_v else_o it_o be_v not_o intellectual_a love_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v love_v we_o as_o much_o better_a when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o if_o we_o go_v from_o love_a friend_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o that_o love_v we_o far_o more_o the_o love_n of_o these_o here_o do_v but_o pity_v we_o in_o our_o pain_n and_o go_v weep_v with_o our_o carcase_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o love_n of_o those_o above_o will_v joyful_o convoy_n or_o welcome_n out_o soul_n to_o their_o triumph_a society_n all_o the_o holy_a friend_n that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v lose_v that_o go_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v rejoice_v there_o with_o christ_n and_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a state_n will_v be_v that_o common_a unite_n and_o unite_a love_n if_o two_o or_o three_o candle_n join_v together_o make_v a_o great_a flame_n and_o light_n what_o will_v ten_o thousand_o star_n unite_v do_v when_o all_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o full_a perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v one_o and_o to_o one_o another_o who_o be_v there_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a love_n will_v that_o be_v that_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o universal_a love_n will_v be_v one_o universal_a joy_n little_o know_v we_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v here_o command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v effectual_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o do_v we_o all_o here_o live_v in_o such_o unfeigned_a love_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o heaven_n as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n but_o alas_o our_o society_n here_o be_v small_a our_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o amiableness_n woeful_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o loathsome_a
be_v here_o but_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v hereafter_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o extend_v our_o hope_n or_o pretension_n here_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o knowledge_n so_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o papal_a pretension_n of_o a_o impossible_a union_n in_o one_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o hinder_v that_o union_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n &_o communion_n hasten_v then_o upward_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o breath_n after_o that_o state_n with_o the_o strong_a hope_n where_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a and_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n poor_a about_o thou_o nor_o be_v poor_a while_o they_o be_v rich_a nor_o be_v well_o while_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o sick_a while_n they_o be_v well_o but_o their_o riches_n their_o health_n their_o joy_n will_v be_v all_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v all_o they_o as_o the_o common_a light_n and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o communion_n will_v be_v part_n of_o every_o one_o felicity_n it_o constitu_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o celestial_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a church_n above_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attain_v be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o believe_v will_v soon_o end_v in_o see_v and_o enjoy_v v._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o practice_n §_o 1._o see_v and_o love_v will_v be_v the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o will_v be_v executive_a power_n and_o therefore_o some_o answerable_a practice_n there_o be_v good_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o far_o more_o and_o better_a than_o on_o earth_n for_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v more_o vital_a activity_n and_o therefore_o more_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n be_v for_o action_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o love_n be_v active_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v more_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v communicative_a and_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a 4._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v everlasting_o beneficent_a as_o well_o as_o benevolent_a will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o place_n also_o beneficent_a 5._o our_o communion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o bear_v our_o part_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o common_a return_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a work_n we_o must_v perfect_o know_v when_o we_o come_v thither_o in_o general_n we_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o exercise_v 2._o and_o they_o will_v be_v work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v his_o will_n and_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n 3._o they_o will_v be_v useful_a work_n to_o other_o 4._o they_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o and_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n 5._o and_o they_o will_v carry_v all_o to_o god_n our_o end_n §_o 3._o and_o somewhat_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1._o we_o shall_v in_o concord_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o chore_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n rev._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 4._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 19_o 1._o phil._n 4_o 20._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o voice_n or_o only_o such_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o exultation_n as_o to_o man_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o here_o to_o presume_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a than_o our_o vocal_a praise_n and_o sing_v be_v and_o of_o which_o this_o bear_v some_o analogical_a resemblance_n or_o signification_n as_o all_o passion_n earnest_o desire_v vent_v and_o exercise_n so_o special_o do_v our_o holy_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o in_o such_o affection_n and_o expression_n methinks_v when_o we_o be_v sing_v or_o speak_v god_n praise_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n with_o joyful_a and_o fervent_a soul_n i_o have_v the_o lively_a foretaste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o wish_v that_o our_o voice_n be_v loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o nor_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v offend_v as_o many_o be_v at_o the_o organ_n and_o other_o convenient_a music_n sober_o and_o seasonable_o use_v which_o excite_v and_o help_v to_o tune_v my_o soul_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n in_o which_o no_o true_a assistance_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v no_o work_n more_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o great_a suffering_n none_o seem_v more_o congruous_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o while_o i_o wait_v for_o death_n than_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o exercise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o end_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n where_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o harmony_n have_v i_o more_o of_o a_o praise_v frame_n of_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v i_o long_o more_o for_o that_o life_n of_o praise_n for_o i_o never_o find_v myself_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v there_o than_o when_o i_o most_o joyful_o speak_v or_o sing_v god_n praise_n though_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o dust_n do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_o yet_o live_v soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o joyful_o while_o their_o fleshly_a clothing_n turn_v to_o dust_n lord_n â—une_n my_o soul_n to_o thy_o praise_n now_o that_o sweet_a experience_n may_v make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v where_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o better_o i_o see_v where_o any_o excellent_a music_n be_v nature_n make_v man_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o hearer_n yet_o join_v by_o a_o concurrent_a fantasy_n and_o delight_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a chore_n i_o shall_v echo_n to_o their_o holy_a song_n though_o i_o can_v not_o imitaâ—_n they_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o true_a blessedness_n to_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v my_o part_n my_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o comfort_a spirit_n speak_v thy_o love_n effectual_o to_o my_o soul_n will_v make_v such_o holy_a music_n in_o i_o that_o will_v incline_v i_o to_o the_o celestial_a consort_n and_o without_o it_o all_o these_o thought_n and_o word_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a melody_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n that_o must_v tune_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a melody_n o_o speak_v thy_o love_n first_o to_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v joyful_o speak_v it_o to_o my_o brethren_n and_o shall_v ambitious_o seek_v that_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o praise_v thou_o better_o than_o sinful_a groan_n mortal_n can_v and_o though_o my_o sin_n here_o make_v a_o loathe_a jar_n and_o discord_n in_o my_o song_n i_o hope_v my_o groan_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n will_v make_v no_o discord_n sigh_n and_o tear_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o thou_o who_o despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a soul_n but_o if_o thy_o spirit_n will_v sing_v and_o speak_v within_o i_o and_o help_v i_o against_o the_o discordant_a murmur_n of_o my_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o pain_a flesh_n i_o shall_v offer_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o grace_n i_o confess_v lord_n that_o daily_a tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o voice_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o thy_o correct_a roâ—_n what_o better_o can_v i_o expect_v when_o i_o grieve_v thy_o spirit_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v my_o grief_n yea_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v meeâ—est_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n do_v glorify_v thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n
with_o his_o own_o and_o have_v my_o resignation_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o be_v more_o absolute_a my_o trust_n in_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o and_o whole_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v therefore_o let_v i_o quiet_o die_v to_o thou_o and_o whole_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n §_o 5._o ii_o and_o why_o shall_v my_o want_n of_o formal_a conception_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o my_o strangeness_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n induce_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o general_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_v that_o soul_n be_v substance_n and_o not_o annihilate_v and_o essential_o the_o same_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o body_n as_o before_o i_o doubt_v not_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o christian_n resurrection_n nor_o the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n be_v a_o possible_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o be_v it_o can_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o re-enter_v into_o this_o if_o god_n raise_v this_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o soul_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o yet_o to_o begin_v again_o to_o be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o second_o beginning_n will_v be_v by_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o new_a soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a active_a operative_a and_o permanent_a the_o visible_a except_v light_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n else_o visible_a be_v of_o themselves_o but_o lifeless_a dross_n it_o be_v the_o unseen_a part_n of_o plant_n and_o flower_n which_o cause_v all_o their_o growth_n and_o beauty_n their_o fruit_n and_o sweetness_n passive_a matter_n be_v but_o move_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o invisible_a active_a power_n as_o chess-man_n be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o gamester_n hand_n what_o a_o loathsome_a corpse_n be_v the_o world_n without_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o nature_n that_o animate_v actuate_v or_o move_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v or_o continuation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o we_o live_v in_o a_o world_n that_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o where_o every_o thing_n demonstrate_v they_o as_o their_o effect_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o these_o gross_a material_n which_o we_o see_v §_o 6._o how_o oft_o have_v i_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n with_o who_o our_o soul_n have_v as_o certain_a communion_n though_o not_o so_o sensible_a as_o our_o life_n have_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o we_o have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v evil_a and_o envious_a spirit_n that_o fight_v against_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n as_o certain_a narrative_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n and_o too_o sad_a experience_n of_o temptation_n do_v evince_v and_o the_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o creature_n on_o earth_n for_o kind_n and_o number_n yea_o the_o diversity_n of_o star_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v partly_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o all_o be_v of_o one_o and_o through_o one_o and_o to_o one_o yet_o absolute_a unity_n be_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o perfection_n as_o to_o lose_v our_o specifique_a or_o numerical_a diversity_n by_o any_o union_n which_o shall_v befall_v our_o soul_n nor_o can_v i_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o so_o noble_a and_o active_a a_o nature_n as_o soul_n dwell_v above_o in_o the_o lucid_a region_n in_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a and_o with_o their_o better_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o activity_n the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n their_o region_n and_o their_o company_n and_o my_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n §_o 7._o organical_a sight_n be_v give_v i_o for_o my_o use_n here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o serpent_n or_o a_o hawk_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o this_o than_o i_o have_v mental_a knowledge_n reach_v further_a than_o sight_n and_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o for_o a_o high_a use_n though_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o embody_v in_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n that_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a and_o more_o useful_a faculty_n that_o it_o understand_v and_o faith_n be_v a_o understand_a act_n it_o know_v thing_n unseen_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v who_o can_v think_v that_o all_o believe_v holy_a soul_n that_o have_v pass_v hence_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a infidel_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v fault_n or_o folly_n and_o brutish_a sensuality_n be_v best_a then_o why_o be_v not_o law_n make_v to_o command_v sensuality_n and_o forbâ—d_a piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o to_o feign_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o its_o disease_n and_o our_o great_a disease_n for_o our_o perfection_n but_o if_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v better_o than_o impiety_n and_o vice_n the_o principle_n and_o necessary_a motive_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a what_o abominable_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o wicked_a only_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o that_o they_o all_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o miserable_a deceit_n who_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o wouâ—d_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o foolish_a manichee_n that_o think_v a_o bad_a god_n make_v this_o world_n yea_o and_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o not_o only_o make_v we_o for_o a_o mischief_n but_o rule_v uâ—_n to_o our_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n and_o give_v we_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a law_n in_o ill_a will_n to_o we_o to_o mislead_v we_o to_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o needless_a trouble_n shall_v i_o not_o abhor_v every_o suggestion_n that_o contain_v such_o inhuman_a absurdity_n as_o these_o wonderful_a that_o satan_n can_v keep_v up_o so_o much_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n while_o he_o must_v make_v man_n such_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a §_o 8._o iii_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o heavenly_a and_o my_o foretaste_n of_o future_a blessedness_n be_v so_o small_a be_v partly_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o many_o wilful_a sin_n by_o which_o i_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v my_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o our_o common_a state_n of_o darkness_n and_o strangeness_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o flesh_n and_o operate_v as_o the_o body_n form_n according_a to_o its_o interest_n and_o capacity_n affection_n be_v more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o thing_n see_v than_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o unseen_a and_o know_v only_o very_o defective_o by_o general_a and_o not_o by_o clear_a distinct_a apprehension_n and_o yet_o this_o o_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o grace_n his_o work_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o whatever_o of_o god_n i_o see_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n word_n and_o work_n yet_o that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o desire_v and_o delightful_a love_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o loveliness_n will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o speedy_a appear_v there_o be_v no_o more_o joyful_a to_o i_o than_o they_o be_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o calamity_n and_o my_o shame_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o with_o i_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o affection_n so_o unproportionable_a to_o my_o profession_n do_v not_o signify_v unsoundness_n in_o my_o belief_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o shameful_a that_o one_o that_o expect_v quick_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a world_n
i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n less_o miserable_a have_v i_o be_v without_o life_n or_o be_v than_o without_o thy_o grace_n without_o thou_o and_o my_o saviour_n help_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o live_v without_o thou_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o learn_v without_o thou_o i_o never_o can_v conquer_v a_o temptation_n without_o thou_o and_o can_v i_o die_v or_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v without_o thou_o alas_o i_o shall_v but_o say_v as_o philip_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o my_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o way_n my_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o love_v fidelity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o thy_o servant_n even_o those_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v yet_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o christ_n for_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o will_v thou_o forsake_v a_o sinner_n in_o his_o extremity_n who_o consent_v to_o thy_o covenant_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o my_o god_n i_o have_v often_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o yet_o thou_o know_v i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o i_o have_v not_o serve_v thou_o with_o the_o resolution_n fidelity_n and_o delight_n as_o such_o a_o master_n shall_v have_v be_v serve_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o service_n nor_o change_v my_o master_n or_o my_o work_n i_o can_v say_v with_o thy_o servant_n paul_n act._n 27._o 23._o that_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v thou_o better_o for_o to_o serve_v thou_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v thy_o grace_n and_o to_o use_v it_o for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o so_o to_o glorify_v thou_o and_o please_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v love_n itself_o be_v please_v best_o when_o we_o receive_v and_o do_v most_o good_a i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o as_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o fatherly_a bounty_n shall_v have_v be_v love_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o family_n and_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o my_o grief_n than_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o forsake_v not_o then_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o that_o look_v every_o hour_n towards_o thou_o that_o feel_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o strange_a unto_o thou_o that_o grope_v and_o groan_v and_o gasp_v after_o thou_o feel_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n though_o thou_o be_v every_o where_o that_o while_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o seek_v and_o serve_v thou_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o its_o affection_n but_o to_o breath_n after_o thou_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o peâ—_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o and_o to_o publish_v thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o will_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o reputation_n and_o interest_n in_o my_o friend_n but_o to_o increase_v thy_o church_n and_o propagate_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o service_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o remain_a time_n even_o these_o last_o and_o languish_a hour_n but_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o salvation_n o_o pardon_v all_o my_o carnal_a thought_n and_o all_o my_o unthankful_a neglect_n of_o thy_o precious_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o my_o wilful_a sin_n against_o thy_o truth_n and_o thou_o and_o let_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o forfeit_a grace_n now_o tell_v i_o by_o experience_n that_o thou_o do_v forgive_v i_o even_o under_o the_o terrible_a law_n thou_o do_v tell_v man_n thy_o very_a nature_n by_o proclaim_v thy_o name_n exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o more_o abundant_a faith_n and_o consolation_n my_o god_n i_o know_v as_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o loveliness_n so_o i_o can_v trust_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faithfulness_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o confident_a of_o thy_o alsufficient_a power_n thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o goodness_n when_o i_o have_v say_v as_o psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v to_o generation_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n conscience_n have_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n i_o never_o want_v comfort_n because_o thou_o want_v mercy_n but_o because_o i_o want_v faith_n and_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o but_o have_v thou_o not_o mercy_n also_o to_o give_v i_o even_o that_o fitness_n and_o that_o faith_n my_o god_n all_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o all_o be_v to_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o have_v the_o felicity_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v thou_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o nature_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a if_o i_o can_v live_v and_o die_v in_o trust_v in_o thou_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v §_o 12._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o difficult_a question_n how_o i_o may_v willing_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o my_o soul_n depart_v to_o christ_n in_o peace_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o regenerate_v i_o must_v bring_v i_o to_o my_o desire_a end_n as_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n which_o cause_v the_o bud_n must_v bring_v the_o fruit_n to_o sweet_a maturity_n 1._o believe_v and_o trust_v thy_o father_n thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o comforter_n ii_o and_o hope_v for_o the_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o his_o love_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v iii_o and_o long_o by_o love_n for_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o may_v depart_v in_o peace_n i._o how_o sure_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o suitable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o grace_n it_o be_v initial_o perform_v here_o whilst_o our_o desire_n be_v turn_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a seed_n and_o spark_n be_v here_o ingenerate_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dark_a and_o disaffect_v be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n for_o fire_n to_o ascend_v yea_o or_o the_o fiery_a principle_n of_o vegetation_n in_o a_o tree_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o earthy_a matter_n to_o a_o great_a procerity_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o river_n shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o sea_n whither_o shall_v spirit_n go_v but_o to_o the_o region_n or_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v christ_n member_n and_o holy_a spirit_n go_v but_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o state_n than_o this_o below_o earth_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o gross_a and_o passive_a matter_n where_o spirit_n may_v indeed_o operate_v upon_o that_o which_o need_v they_o and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v a_o while_n in_o such_o operation_n or_o as_o incorporate_a form_n if_o not_o incarcerate_v delinquent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o centre_n end_n or_o home_n even_o sight_n and_o reason_n may_v persuade_v i_o that_o all_o the_o noble_a invisible_a power_n that_o operate_v on_o this_o low_a world_n do_v principal_o belong_v unto_o a_o high_a and_o what_o can_v earth_n add_v to_o their_o essence_n dignity_n or_o perfection_n §_o 13._o but_o why_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o so_o vain_o solicitous_a to_o have_v formal_a clear_a distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o celestial_a world_n and_o the_o individuation_n and_o operation_n of_o separate_a soul_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n while_o thou_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o a_o animate_v body_n thy_o conception_n must_v be_v but_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o use_n when_o thou_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o better_a state_n thou_o shall_v know_v it_o as_o a_o possessor_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o thou_o look_v after_o be_v part_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o to_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_n in_o clearness_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o
possess_v it_o be_v then_o worldly_a hypocrite_n hope_v that_o perish_v for_o all_o that_o hope_v for_o true_a or_o durable_a happiness_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o perish_a flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v but_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o ps_n 146._o 5_o 6._o wo_n to_o i_o be_v my_o hope_n only_o in_o the_o time_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o fleshly_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14_o 32._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v jer._n 17._o 7._o lay_v hold_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o heb._n 6._o 18._o it_o be_v thy_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n v_o 19_o without_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o a_o shipwrack_a vessel_n thy_o foundation_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v god_n himself_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v both_o in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v in_o glory_n lord_n of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v dwell_v within_o we_o who_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 3._o 17._o col._n 1._o 27._o in_o this_o hope_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n give_v it_o be_v that_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n heb._n 7._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v both_o our_o evidence_n and_o the_o efficient_a of_o our_o hope_n gal._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 16_o 23._o by_o he_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o wait_v in_o patience_n for_o it_o v_o 24_o 25._o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o encourage_v grace_n which_o will_v make_v we_o stir_v when_o as_o despair_n do_v kill_v endeavour_n it_o cure_v sloth_n and_o make_v we_o diligent_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o by_o this_o do_v help_v we_o to_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o desire_a grace_n and_o will_v fain_o obtain_v the_o glory_n hope_v for_o it_o be_v a_o quiet_v and_o comfort_v grace_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n do_v fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 13._o shake_v off_o despondency_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o believe_v in_o hope_n though_o die_a flesh_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v confirm_v his_o covenant_n by_o his_o immutable_a oath_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 18._o what_o bless_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o our_o hope_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o let_v the_o tempter_n shake_v it_o or_o discourage_v it_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n as_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o justify_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 6_o 7._o we_o be_v illuminate_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n calling_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o clear_a light_n col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v for_o this_o hope_n that_o we_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n and_o that_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o world_n act._n 24._o 15_o 16._o &_o 26._o 7._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o thy_o mind_n put_v on_o this_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 8._o and_o let_v not_o death_n seem_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 13._o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o graceâ—_n to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16_o 17._o keep_v therefore_o the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 6._o continue_v ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o and_o now_o lord_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o psal_n 39_o 7._o uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n psal_n 119._o 116._o though_o my_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o i_o yet_o o_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v not_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o soul_n jer._n 14._o 7_o 8._o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o i_o o_o forsake_v i_o not_o v_o 9_o why_o have_v our_o eye_n behold_v thy_o wonder_n and_o why_o have_v we_o have_v thy_o covenant_n and_o thy_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n psal_n 78._o 5_o 7._o remember_v the_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v psal_n 119._o 49._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v i_o will_v hope_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n psal_n 130._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o for_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 147._o 11._o though_o flesh_n and_o heart_n fail_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n he_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o my_o youth_n and_o that_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o put_v my_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n psal_n 73._o 26._o lam._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o god_n need_v not_o flatter_v such_o worm_n as_o we_o nor_o promise_v we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v he_o have_v lay_v the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o desire_v seek_v and_o think_v of_o another_o life_n he_o have_v call_v i_o by_o grace_n to_o actual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o some_o foreta_v he_o have_v vouchsafe_v i_o look_v for_o no_o heaven_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a life_n light_n and_o love_n in_o endless_a glory_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o this_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o i_o already_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o bold_o hope_v when_o i_o have_v the_o capacity_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n and_o foretaste_n be_v it_o not_o god_n himself_o that_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v be_v not_o nature_n promise_v and_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o can_v a_o soul_n miscarry_v and_o be_v deceive_v that_o depart_v hence_o in_o a_o hope_n of_o god_n own_o cause_v and_o encourage_v lord_n i_o have_v live_v in_o hope_n i_o have_v pray_v in_o hope_n i_o have_v labour_v suffer_v and_o wait_v in_o hope_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o will_v die_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o
will_n and_o will_v thou_o cast_v away_o a_o soul_n that_o hope_v in_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o command_n and_o operation_n have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o continuance_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v my_o reward_n &_o hope_n my_o hope_n &_o i_o have_v die_v together_o be_v this_o our_o best_a how_o vain_a be_v man_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o my_o redeemer_n be_v glorify_v and_o intercee_v for_o i_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o same_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v in_o my_o house_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o christ_n seed_n and_o million_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n that_o once_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o hope_n they_o be_v sinner_n once_o as_o now_o i_o be_o they_o have_v no_o other_o saviour_n no_o other_o sanctifier_n no_o other_o promise_n than_o i_o now_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a country_n and_o for_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n even_o a_o heavenly_a where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v i_o not_o follow_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o hope_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 131._o 13._o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n psal_n 71._o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v my_o heart_n therefore_o be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v dwell_v confident_o and_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o god_n have_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o iii_o what_o then_o remain_v o_o my_o soul_n but_o that_o in_o trust_n and_o hope_v thou_o love_n thy_o god_n thy_o saviour_n thy_o comforter_n the_o glorious_a society_n thy_o own_o perfection_n in_o glorious_a endless_a heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n and_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n better_a than_o this_o burden_n of_o painful_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o this_o howl_a wilderness_n the_o habitation_n of_o serpent_n and_o untamed_a bruit_n where_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a lust_n and_o folly_n injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n tyranny_n and_o division_n pride_n and_o contention_n have_v long_o provoke_v god_n and_o weary_v thou_o where_o the_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n care_n and_o cross_n manure_v by_o manifold_a temptation_n how_o odious_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n that_o unholiness_n and_o disaffection_n that_o deadness_n and_o stupidity_n which_o make_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o so_o reasonable_a necessary_a and_o pleasant_a a_o work_n to_o seem_v unsuitable_a or_o hard_a be_v it_o unsuitable_a or_o hard_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n or_o by_o it_o to_o see_v the_o beautify_a world_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o life_n or_o health_n his_o father_n or_o his_o friend_n what_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v rational_a love_n than_o to_o love_v he_o that_o be_v essential_a love_n itself_o he_o that_o love_v all_o and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o love_a faculty_n shall_v be_v love_v by_o all_o and_o he_o that_o have_v special_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v special_o love_v by_o i_o love_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thy_o preparation_n it_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o please_a state_n and_o free_v from_o all_o that_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n it_o desire_v all_o suitable_a nearness_n acquaintance_n union_n and_o communion_n it_o be_v weary_a of_o distance_n estrangedness_n and_o alien_a society_n and_o affair_n it_o take_v advantage_n of_o every_o notice_n intimation_n or_o mention_v of_o god_n to_o renew_v and_o exercise_v these_o desire_n every_o message_n and_o mercy_n from_o he_o be_v fuel_n for_o love_n and_o while_o we_o be_v short_a of_o perfection_n stir_v up_o our_o desire_n after_o more_o when_o love_n taste_v of_o the_o grape_n it_o will_v have_v the_o vine_n when_o it_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n it_o will_v dwell_v where_o they_o grow_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n its_o thought_n of_o proximity_n and_o fruition_n be_v sweet_a no_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n can_v satisfy_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v where_o it_o love_v if_o our_o friend_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_n and_o if_o fleshly_a pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a the_o covetous_a and_o the_o proud_a sure_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n the_o heavenly_a society_n holiness_n and_o glory_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o love_v they_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n and_o if_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n shall_v i_o not_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n light_a and_o light_n fire_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o more_o incline_v to_o union_n then_o love_n and_o love_n gracious_a love_n and_o glorious_a love_n will_v divine_v original_a universal_a love_n communicate_v and_o pour_v out_o itself_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o my_o heart_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o my_o departure_n to_o my_o god_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v be_v but_o a_o triumph_n for_o victorious_a love_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n than_o to_o rest_v at_o night_n or_o to_o come_v home_o from_o my_o travel_n to_o my_o belove_a friend_n or_o to_o go_v when_o i_o be_o hungry_a to_o a_o feast_n a_o little_a love_n have_v make_v i_o study_v willing_o and_o preach_v willing_o and_o write_v willing_o yea_o and_o suffer_v somewhat_o willing_o and_o will_v not_o more_o make_v i_o go_v more_o willing_o to_o god_n shall_v the_o imagination_n of_o house_n garden_n walk_n library_n prospect_n meadow_n orchard_n hill_n and_o river_n allure_v the_o desire_n of_o deceive_v mind_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n society_n and_o delight_n much_o more_o allure_v and_o draw_v up_o my_o desire_n the_o read_n of_o a_o know_a fiction_n of_o a_o civitas_n solis_n a_o utopia_n a_o atlantis_n etc._n etc._n have_v please_v many_o but_o if_o i_o do_v believe_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o man_n do_v never_o die_v nor_o be_v sick_a or_o weak_a or_o sad_a where_o the_o prince_n be_v perfect_o just_a and_o pious_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a devote_v to_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o teacher_n be_v all_o wise_a judicious_a man_n of_o universal_a certain_a knowledge_n perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o natural_a and_o theological_a truth_n and_o all_o their_o duty_n and_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o practice_n love_v each_o other_o and_o the_o people_n as_o themselves_o and_o lead_v the_o flock_n heavenward_o through_o all_o temptation_n with_o triumphant_a hope_n and_o joy_n where_o all_o the_o people_n perfect_o obey_v god_n their_o commander_n and_o their_o teacher_n and_o live_v in_o perfect_a love_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v daily_o employ_v in_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a to_o one_o another_o contend_v with_o none_o through_o ignorance_n uncharitableness_n or_o pride_n nor_o ever_o reproach_v injure_v or_o hurt_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o i_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o country_n shall_v i_o not_o love_v it_o before_o i_o ever_o see_v it_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o nay_o do_v i_o not_o overlove_v this_o distract_a world_n where_o tyranny_n shed_v stream_n of_o blood_n and_o lay_v desolate_a city_n and_o country_n and_o expose_v the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n to_o lamentable_a distress_n and_o famine_n where_o the_o same_o tyranny_n set_v up_o the_o wicked_a reproach_v and_o oppress_v the_o just_a and_o innocent_a keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v up_o idolatry_n infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n where_o satan_n choose_v pastor_n too_o often_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o by_o ignorance_n pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o malignity_n become_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n yea_o devour_a wolf_n to_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o comfort_n where_o no_o two_o person_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o mind_n where_o evil_a
they_o pretend_v to_o and_o profess_v be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n and_o course_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o when_o we_o will_v plead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o deceit_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o or_o be_v not_o partly_o infect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o at_o least_o reproach_v and_o oppress_v as_o their_o enemy_n such_o a_o bedlam_n be_v most_o of_o the_o world_n become_v where_o madness_n go_v for_o the_o only_a wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v sin_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o reputation_n and_o renown_n and_o successful_o drive_v or_o draw_v the_o great_a number_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n to_o which_o the_o world_n have_v no_o small_a likeness_n forsake_v god_n and_o be_v very_o much_o forsake_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o world_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o my_o love_n with_o the_o spiritual_a bless_a world_n much_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o comfort_n i_o have_v here_o have_v but_o their_o sweetness_n be_v their_o taste_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o their_o tendency_n to_o heavenly_a perfection_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o to_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o long_o for_o more_o how_o many_o wean_a experience_n how_o many_o thousand_o bitter_a or_o contemn_v thought_n have_v i_o have_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n how_o many_o thousand_o love_n token_n from_o god_n have_v call_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v his_o goodness_n where_o ever_o i_o go_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o look_v i_o see_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n write_v upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o will_v be_v the_o end_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o i_o see_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v upon_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o declare_v god_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o he_o as_o my_o ultimate_a end_n god_n have_v not_o for_o nothing_o engage_v i_o in_o a_o war_n against_o this_o world_n and_o command_v i_o to_o take_v and_o use_v it_o as_o my_o enemy_n the_o emptiness_n dangerousness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n trustiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o my_o life_n and_o shall_v a_o worldly_a backward_a heart_n overcome_v the_o teach_n of_o nature_n scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o experience_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o but_o o_o my_o god_n love_n be_v thy_o great_a and_o special_a gift_n all_o good_a be_v from_o thou_o but_o love_n be_v the_o godlike_a nature_n life_n and_o image_n it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o quicken_a illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o can_v the_o earth_n return_v unto_o the_o sun_n but_o its_o own_o reflect_a beam_n if_o those_o as_o how_o far_o soever_o man_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la in_o generation_n nature_n and_o that_o appetite_n which_o be_v the_o move_a pondus_fw-la in_o the_o child_n be_v thy_o work_n so_o whatever_o be_v man_n part_n in_o the_o mediate_v work_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v without_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a regenerator_n which_o must_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n by_o give_v we_o this_o divine_a nature_n holy_a love_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a appetite_n and_o pondus_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o lord_n into_o this_o heart_n for_o it_o can_v come_v up_o to_o thou_o can_v the_o plant_n for_o life_n or_o the_o eye_n for_o light_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o sun_n dwell_v in_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v by_o love_n in_o thou_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o thought_n be_v various_a and_o man_n will_v be_v a_o slippery_a uncertain_a wight_n if_o love_n be_v not_o his_o fix_v principle_n and_o do_v not_o incline_v his_o soul_n to_o thou_o sure_o through_o thy_o grace_n i_o easy_o feel_v that_o i_o love_v thy_o word_n i_o love_v thy_o image_n i_o love_v thy_o work_n and_o o_o how_o hearty_o do_v i_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o sure_o this_o love_n to_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v eminent_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o lord_n that_o it_o mean_v to_o thou_o it_o look_v it_o be_v thou_o it_o serve_v for_o thou_o it_o mourn_v and_o seek_v and_o groan_n in_o thou_o it_o trust_v and_o the_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o support_v i_o be_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v a_o return_v prodigal_a in_o rag_n thou_o see_v i_o afar_o off_o and_o mette_v i_o with_o thy_o embrace_v feast_v love_n and_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v better_a clothe_v i_o and_o dwell_v within_o i_o will_v entertain_v i_o with_o a_o feast_n of_o great_a love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n the_o world_n of_o love_n the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o my_o fleshly_a nature_n have_v detain_v my_o affection_n too_o much_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n above_o to_o my_o spiritual_a nature_n much_o more_o draw_v up_o my_o love_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o have_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o be_v also_o here_o but_o veil_v and_o but_o little_o know_v but_o there_o he_o shine_v to_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o saviour_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v he_o have_v also_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n bâ—t_o clothe_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o humble_v to_o such_o a_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o he_o shine_v and_o reign_v now_o in_o glory_n above_o the_o malice_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o i_o shall_v there_o live_v because_o he_o live_v and_o in_o his_o light_n i_o shall_v have_v light_n he_o love_v i_o here_o with_o a_o redeem_v regenerate_v and_o preserve_v love_n but_o there_o he_o will_v love_v i_o with_o a_o perfect_a glorify_v joyful_a love_n i_o have_v here_o some_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n but_o interposition_n cause_v eclipse_n and_o night_n yea_o some_o long_a and_o winter_n night_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v no_o night_n eclipse_n or_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n who_o holy_a love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o i_o have_v here_o have_v some_o of_o their_o love_a assistance_n but_o to_o i_o unseen_a be_v above_o our_o fleshly_a way_n of_o converse_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o same_o triumphant_a church_n and_o chore_n there_o be_v perfect_v soul_n gather_v home_o to_o christ_n not_o as_o here_o strive_v like_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o womb_n not_o yet_o as_o john_n when_o he_o leap_v in_o the_o womb_n because_o of_o his_o mother_n joy_n nor_o as_o wrangle_a child_n that_o be_v hardly_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n in_o peace_n not_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n like_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n like_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n like_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la like_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n or_o the_o many_o strive_v party_n now_o among_o we_o nor_o like_o the_o disciple_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a not_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o a_o wicked_a world_n or_o lot_n in_o a_o wicked_a city_n or_o abraham_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a land_n nor_o like_o elijah_n leave_v alone_o nor_o like_o those_o that_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v hide_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o like_o job_n on_o the_o dunghill_n or_o like_o lazarus_n at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n not_o like_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o nor_o like_o the_o preacher_n silence_v by_o papist_n imposer_n in_o german_a by_o the_o interim_n or_o elsewhere_o nor_o like_o such_o as_o tzegedine_n peucer_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o maturest_n age_n be_v spend_v in_o prison_n not_o as_o we_o poor_a bewilder_v sinner_n feel_v evil_a and_o fear_v more_o confound_v in_o folly_n and_o mad_a contention_n some_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o
doubt_o whether_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thy_o lord_n do_v love_v thou_o can_v thou_o forget_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o it_o do_v i_o not_o even_o now_o repeat_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v shame_v thy_o doubt_n a_o multitude_n of_o thy_o friend_n have_v love_v thou_o so_o entire_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o do_v any_o of_o they_o signify_v their_o love_n with_o the_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v do_v have_v they_o do_v for_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v they_o love_v itself_o be_v their_o love_n so_o full_a so_o firm_a and_o so_o unchangeable_a as_o he_o i_o think_v the_o sweet_o of_o heaven_n because_o abundance_n of_o my_o ancient_a lovely_a and_o loving_n holy_a friend_n be_v there_o and_o be_o the_o willing_a by_o death_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v of_o it_o more_o please_o because_o my_o god_n and_o father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o comforter_n be_v there_o and_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o society_n of_o love_n be_v not_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o the_o promise_n run_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o make_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n so_o sweet_a as_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o read_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o god_n command_n proceed_v from_o that_o will_n which_o be_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o as_o their_o objective_a end_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v love_n the_o great_a command_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o spring_n of_o that_o command_n and_o that_o this_o command_v imperfect_a love_n do_v tend_v to_o perfect_v heavenly_a love_n even_o to_o our_o communion_n with_o essential_a infinite_a love_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v scant_o and_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holiness_n humility_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n of_o every_o rank_n with_o who_o i_o have_v converse_v on_o earth_n in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o oft_o ready_a to_o recreate_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o will_v love_v i_o better_o than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o my_o love_n to_o they_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a but_o all_o these_o spark_n be_v little_a to_o the_o sun_n every_o place_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o be_v a_o place_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o there_o set_v up_o its_o oblige_a monument_n every_o year_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n every_o friend_n and_o every_o neighbour_n yea_o every_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o love_n every_o state_n and_o change_n of_o my_o life_n notwithstanding_o my_o sin_n have_v open_v to_o i_o treasure_n and_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o same_o god_n do_v love_v i_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n do_v he_o love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o health_n and_o do_v he_o not_o love_v i_o in_o my_o age_n and_o pain_n and_o sickness_n do_v he_o love_v all_o the_o faithful_a better_o in_o their_o life_n than_o at_o their_o death_n if_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o chief_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v our_o state_n of_o love_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o heavenly_a endless_a grace_n my_o groan_n grieve_v my_o friend_n but_o abate_v not_o their_o love_n do_v he_o love_v i_o for_o my_o strength_n my_o weakness_n may_v be_v my_o fear_n as_o they_o that_o love_v for_o beauty_n loathe_v they_o that_o be_v deform_v and_o they_o that_o love_v for_o riches_n despise_v the_o poor_a but_o god_n love_v i_o when_o i_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o make_v i_o a_o friend_n and_o when_o i_o be_v bad_a to_o make_v i_o better_o what_o ever_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n who_o make_v i_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o god_n will_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o building_n the_o warfare_n that_o be_v his_o own_o o_o the_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n in_o youth_n and_o age_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n the_o many_o great_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o i_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o live_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o the_o doubt_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v love_n only_o to_o my_o body_n it_o will_v have_v die_v with_o i_o and_o not_o have_v accompany_v my_o depart_a soul_n i_o be_o not_o much_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o love_n to_o he_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o save_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v i_o love_v he_o i_o love_v my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v see_v and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o he_o i_o love_v his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o way_n and_o fain_o i_o will_v be_v near_o he_o and_o love_v he_o more_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o for_o love_v he_o no_o better_o and_o shall_v peter_n say_v more_o confident_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o yes_o he_o may_v because_o though_o god_n love_n be_v great_a and_o stedfast_o than_o we_o yet_o our_o knowledge_n of_o his_o great_a love_n be_v less_o than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o our_o little_a love_n and_o as_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o own_o love_n so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o certainty_n of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o i_o know_v for_o what_o i_o have_v live_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o please_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v have_v love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o he_o will_v love_v i_o in_o my_o age_a weakness_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v my_o pain_n seem_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o choose_v they_o that_o use_v they_o for_o my_o good_a that_o moderate_v they_o and_o will_v short_o end_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o father_n love_n shall_v pain_n or_o die_a make_v i_o doubt_v do_v god_n love_v none_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o forefather_n what_o be_v in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v expect_v exemption_n from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a time_n of_o great_a mercy_n on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unseen_a felicity_n all_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o o_o for_o a_o clear_a strong_a faith_n to_o show_v i_o the_o world_n that_o more_o excel_v this_o than_o this_o excel_v the_o womb_n where_o i_o be_v conceive_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o fear_v my_o three_o birth_n day_n what_o pang_n soever_o go_v before_o it_o nor_o be_v unwilling_a of_o my_o change_n the_o grave_a indeed_o be_v a_o bed_n that_o nature_n do_v abhor_v yet_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n but_o soul_n new_o bear_v have_v a_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o region_n of_o holy_a love_n even_o passive_a matter_n that_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o unite_n aggregative_a motion_n and_o god_n make_v all_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o incline_v to_o be_v with_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o holy_a love_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n art_n and_o science_n and_o tongue_n become_v not_o
a_o nature_n to_o we_o else_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v at_o death_n but_o holy_a love_n be_v our_o new_a nature_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o with_o this_o bodily_a life_n and_o shall_v accidental_a love_n make_v i_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o mutable_a friend_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o engraft_a inseparable_a love_n make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o immortal_a nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o expect_v another_o life_n that_o never_o have_v capacity_n or_o faculty_n to_o expect_v it_o yet_o his_o love_n to_o such_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o do_v warrant_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n some_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o many_o can_v i_o name_v that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o so_o faithful_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v i_o sure_o they_o have_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o love_n i_o can_v put_v my_o depart_a soul_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o die_v with_o joy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v any_o love_n comparable_a to_o his_o or_o any_o friend_n so_o bold_o to_o be_v trust_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o ungrateful_a unkindness_n in_o my_o friend_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o love_n and_o trustiness_n if_o i_o have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o maintain_v he_o constant_o by_o my_o kindness_n but_o o_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n which_o by_o destroy_v our_o love_n to_o god_n do_v make_v we_o unmeer_n to_o believe_v and_o sweet_o perceive_v his_o love_n and_o by_o make_v we_o doubt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v the_o pleasant_a relish_n of_o it_o do_v more_o increase_v our_o difficulty_n of_o love_v he_o the_o title_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n methinks_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o joyful_o love_n and_o trust_n god_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n will_v almighty_a love_n ever_o hurt_v i_o or_o forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o all_o saint_n that_o title_n in_o their_o degree_n what_o else_o signify_v their_o mark_n and_o name_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o but_o our_o separation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a belove_a people_n and_o how_o be_v they_o separate_v but_o by_o mutual_a love_n and_o our_o forsake_v all_o that_o alienate_v or_o be_v contrary_a let_v scorner_n deride_v we_o as_o self_n flatterer_n that_o believe_v they_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o believe_v it_o on_o their_o false_a presumption_n without_o such_o belief_n or_o ground_a hope_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v die_v in_o true_a peace_n he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n must_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o as_o the_o ungodly_a unholy_a and_o unregenerate_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o see_v god_n nor_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_a soul_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o groundless_a doubt_v of_o god_n love_n but_o not_o for_o acknowledge_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o in_o their_o doubt_n be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o make_v it_o sure_a love_n bring_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n love_n have_v provide_v for_o i_o deliver_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o till_o now_o and_o will_v it_o not_o entertain_v my_o separate_a soul_n be_v god_n like_o false_a or_o insufficient_a friend_n that_o forsake_v we_o in_o adversity_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v love_n by_o sin_n by_o many_o and_o great_a unexcusable_a sin_n but_o all_o save_o christ_n himself_o be_v sinner_n which_o love_n do_v purify_v and_o receive_v to_o glory_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o o_o that_o i_o can_v love_v much_o that_o have_v so_o much_o forgive_v the_o glorify_a praise_v he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o our_o father_n that_o have_v love_v we_o give_v we_o consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16._o i_o know_v no_o sin_n which_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o i_o earnest_o beg_v and_o labour_v that_o none_o of_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o dare_v not_o justify_v even_o what_o be_v any_o way_n uncertain_a though_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v all_o that_o my_o sin_n which_o side_v man_n of_o differ_v judgement_n on_o each_o side_n passionate_o call_v so_o while_o both_o side_n do_v it_o on_o contrary_a account_n and_o not_o to_o go_v contrary_a way_n be_v a_o crime_n o_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v my_o accusation_n to_o my_o illumination_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o myself_o though_o some_o think_v i_o much_o better_a than_o i_o be_o and_o other_o much_o worse_o it_o most_o concern_v i_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n myself_o flattery_n will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o i_o than_o false_a accusation_n i_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n than_o of_o my_o own_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n and_o let_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n keep_v i_o in_o impenitence_n and_o keep_v thou_o i_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o promise_n that_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n those_o be_v by_o some_o man_n take_v for_o my_o great_a sin_n which_o my_o most_o serious_a thought_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o my_o outward_a duty_n and_o which_o i_o perform_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o cost_v i_o dear_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o great_a self-denial_n and_o patience_n in_o my_o reluctant_a mind_n wherever_o i_o have_v err_v lord_n make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o that_o my_o confession_n may_v prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o where_o i_o have_v not_o err_v confirm_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o right_n and_o see_v a_o unworthy_a worm_n have_v have_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o thy_o tender_a love_n let_v i_o not_o be_v like_o they_o mal._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o when_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v love_v you_o unthankful_o ask_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o spangle_v with_o star_n than_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n with_o the_o refulgent_a signature_n of_o love_n thy_o well_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n undertake_v the_o office_n message_n and_o work_n of_o the_o great_a love_n be_v full_a of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v love_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o elect_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v their_o hope_n and_o life_n his_o work_n his_o suffering_n his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o his_o comfortable_a word_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n and_o how_o lord_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o thankful_a belief_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n desire_v still_o to_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v and_o please_v thy_o will_n which_o thou_o know_v be_v my_o soul_n desire_v behold_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o what_o love_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v love_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o call_v a_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v regenerate_v adopt_a into_o that_o covenant-state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o thou_o stand_v rejoice_v therefore_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o access_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v reconcile_v when_o a_o enemy_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v
by_o his_o life_n have_v love_v his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o without_o end_n his_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n when_o satan_n and_o thy_o flesh_n will_v hide_v god_n love_n look_v to_o christ_n and_o read_v the_o golden_a word_n of_o love_n in_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o peruse_v thy_o many_o record_a experience_n and_o remember_v the_o conviction_n which_o secret_a and_o open_a mercy_n have_v many_o a_o time_n afford_v thou_o but_o especial_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o be_v not_o seldom_o and_o slight_a in_o thy_o contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n dwell_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o thou_o wâ—lt_v know_v that_o it_o be_v light_n and_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a distance_n and_o strangeness_n cherish_v thy_o doubt_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n yet_o look_v up_o and_o oft_o and_o earnest_o look_v up_o after_o thy_o ascend_v glorify_a head_n who_o say_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n think_v where_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o how_o humble_v abase_v suffer_v love_n be_v now_o triumphant_a regnant_a glorify_a love_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o than_o in_o all_o its_o tender_a expression_n upon_o earth_n as_o love_n be_v no_o where_o perfect_o reveal_v but_o in_o heaven_n so_o i_o can_v no_o where_o so_o full_o discern_v it_o as_o by_o look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o my_o father_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o converse_v more_o believe_o with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n have_v i_o do_v this_o more_o and_o better_a and_o as_o i_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o do_v it_o i_o have_v live_v in_o more_o convince_a delight_n of_o god_n love_n which_o will_v have_v turn_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o joyfull_a hope_n and_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n as_o far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o in_o a_o dark_a a_o doubt_v fear_v world_n but_o o_o my_o father_n infinite_a love_n though_o my_o argument_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a my_o heart_n be_v bad_a and_o my_o strength_n be_v weakness_n and_o i_o be_o insufficient_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o o_o plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o what_o heart_n can_v resist_v let_v it_o not_o be_v my_o word_n only_o but_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o even_o i_o a_o sinner_n speak_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o lazarus_n arise_v if_o not_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v warm_a yet_o as_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o parent_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n do_v love_v i_o and_o much_o more_o powerful_o than_o so_o tell_v it_o i_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n by_o the_o consciousness_n and_o work_n of_o life_n that_o while_o i_o can_v say_v thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o it_o may_v include_v therefore_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o belove_v of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o long_o to_o be_v near_o in_o the_o clear_a sight_n the_o full_a sense_n and_o joyfull_a exercise_n of_o love_n for_o ever_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n a_o appendix_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o six_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v §_o 1._o i._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a article_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v all_o no_o wonder_n that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o make_v in_o scripture_n the_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o true_o and_o practical_o believe_v that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n messenger_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o even_o our_o flesh_n that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o full_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o he_o who_o so_o wonderful_o come_v to_o man_n will_v certain_o take_v up_o man_n to_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n will_v receive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o have_v glorify_v it_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a who_o can_v ever_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n who_o believe_v this_o and_o who_o can_v prostitute_v his_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o wickedness_n who_o firm_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v it_o §_o 2._o ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v christ_n advocate_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v the_o gospel_n by_o these_o five_o way_n of_o evidence_n i._o by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n type_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v ii_o by_o the_o inherent_a impress_n of_o god_n image_n on_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o propria_fw-la luce_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a iii_o by_o the_o concomitant_a miracle_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o use_n and_o observe_v each_o history_n iv._o by_o the_o subsequent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n by_o language_n wonder_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n v._o by_o the_o undeniable_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o this_o day_n these_o five_o be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v which_o full_o justify_v the_o certain_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest_n but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a who_o ourselves_o never_o see_v the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v true_a answ_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o spectator_n be_v not_o deceive_v ii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v they_o to_o who_o they_o report_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o historical_a tradition_n to_o we_o §_o 4._o i._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n can_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a and_o all_o disease_n heal_v the_o dead_a raise_v thousand_o miraculous_o feed_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o among_o crowd_n of_o people_n that_o still_o follow_v christ_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v true_a one_o man_n sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v at_o some_o one_o instance_n by_o some_o deceitful_a accident_n but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o multitude_n shall_v be_v so_o oft_o deceive_v many_o year_n in_o the_o open_a light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v §_o 5._o ii_o that_o the_o disciple_n who_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n report_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o reporter_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o 1._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n themselves_o who_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o say_v 2._o they_o hear_v this_o report_n from_o man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o country_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o examine_v the_o case_n and_o confute_v it_o have_v it_o be_v false_a 3._o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o crowd_n and_o thousand_o of_o witness_n as_o to_o many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n who_o will_v have_v make_v it_o odious_a have_v it_o not_o be_v
true_a 4._o they_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o ruler_n for_o persecute_v christ_n which_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o confute_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o own_o justification_n 5._o christ_n choose_v man_n of_o no_o great_a human_a learning_n and_o subtlety_n but_o common_a plain_a unlearned_a man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o deceit_n of_o art_n 6._o yea_o he_o do_v not_o make_v much_o more_o know_v to_o they_o before_o his_o death_n than_o the_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o daâ—ly_o see_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o moral_a doctrine_n his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o know_v little_a of_o before_o but_o experience_n and_o the_o sudden_a come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n sudden_o teach_v they_o all_o the_o rest_n 7._o they_o teach_v not_o one_o another_o but_o be_v every_o one_o personal_o teach_v of_o god_n 8._o and_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o never_o differ_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n 9_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v no_o worldly_a interest_n wealth_n or_o dominion_n to_o seek_v 10._o yea_o they_o renounce_v and_o deny_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o seal_v their_o testimony_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o they_o know_v that_o lie_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 11._o have_v they_o plot_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n for_o nothing_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v and_o confess_v it_o at_o least_o at_o death_n which_o none_o of_o they_o do_v but_o die_v joyful_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n 12._o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n and_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o travel_v with_o he_o in_o his_o persecute_v design_n 13._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v as_o from_o god_n bear_v a_o divine_a impress_n that_o as_o the_o light_n it_o be_v its_o own_o evidence_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o more_o infallible_a conviction_n they_o that_o testify_v of_o christ_n miracle_n do_v the_o like_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v they_o heal_v all_o disease_n even_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o clothes_n that_o come_v from_o paul_n do_v heal_v man_n they_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o that_o in_o all_o country_n convert_v the_o nation_n by_o their_o own_o miracle_n attest_v the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o compel_v the_o spectator_n to_o believe_v they_o 15._o yet_o more_o than_o all_o this_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v present_o enable_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v buy_v that_o power_n with_o money_n and_o when_o man_n witness_v christ_n miracle_n and_o wrought_v the_o like_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o have_v and_o do_v the_o like_a either_o heal_v tongue_n prophecy_n or_o some_o wonder_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o infallible_a way_n of_o testify_v 16._o when_o wrangle_v heretic_n quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v draw_v away_o disciple_n to_o themselves_o by_o disparage_v they_o they_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o these_o disciple_n themselves_o or_o in_o their_o sight_n as_o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o do_v all_o by_o beelzebub_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n ask_v they_o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o which_o have_v it_o be_v false_a will_v have_v turn_v all_o the_o people_n from_o they_o 17._o their_o adversary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o write_v any_o confutation_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o they_o confess_v the_o miracle_n and_o have_v no_o shift_n but_o either_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n to_o oppress_v they_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v remediles_o deceive_v it_o against_o god_n will_n or_o god_n himself_o will_v send_v or_o suffer_v a_o full_a course_n of_o miracle_n remediles_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n like_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o good_a as_o by_o miracle_n to_o promote_v so_o holy_a and_o amiable_a and_o just_a a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o christianity_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o good_a and_o just_a and_o kill_v their_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v satan_n to_o be_v god_n or_o god_n to_o be_v satan_n 18._o all_o the_o cruelty_n power_n learn_v and_o policy_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o testimony_n much_o less_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o iii_o it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o christ_n nor_o believer_n after_o deceive_v by_o they_o the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a historical_a tradition_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o see_v they_o all_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v believe_v but_o at_o this_o distance_n we_o know_v not_o what_o misreport_n may_v interven_v what_o eyesight_n and_o hear_n be_v to_o they_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o we_o now_o the_o question_n be_v be_v it_o certain_o the_o very_a same_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v premise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o assurance_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v have_v desire_v 1._o if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o probationer_n that_o live_v in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n angel_n live_v by_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o glory_n and_o bruit_n by_o sense_n on_o sensible_a thing_n but_o reasonable_a traveller_n must_v live_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o believe_v certain_a revelation_n 2._o if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o ascertain_v we_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o than_o christ_n must_v dwell_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o that_o all_o may_v see_v and_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o how_o mad_a a_o expectation_n be_v this_o 3._o or_o if_o all_o that_o deliver_v we_o the_o history_n must_v work_v miracle_n before_o our_o eye_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v still_o most_o absurd_a will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v genuine_a or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o king_n as_o make_v they_o unless_o he_o that_o tell_v it_o you_o work_v miracle_n shall_v not_o child_n believe_v their_o parent_n or_o scholar_n their_o tutor_n unless_o they_o work_v miracle_n 3._o i_o must_v premise_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o tradition_n i._o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o common_a wit_n and_o honesty_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v wickedness_n folly_n and_o lie_v be_v grow_v so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n ii_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o extraordinary_a skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o some_o prove_a man_n and_o this_o deserve_v much_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a humane_a faith_n iii_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o natural_a necessity_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a we_o have_v both_o these_o last_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o gospel_n history_n this_o rest_v on_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n will_n some_o of_o they_o be_v mutable_o free_a and_o these_o give_v no_o certainty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v natural_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a and_o man_n can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o these_o give_v even_o natural_a infallible_a certainty_n such_o be_v to_o love_v one_o self_n to_o love_v felicity_n to_o hate_v torment_n and_o misery_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v full_o manifest_a to_o our_o sound_a sense_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n and_o temper_n all_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o know_a thing_n about_o which_o their_o interest_n stand_v cross_a it_o be_v a_o
essential_a transcendent_a love_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n have_v seal_v thou_o to_o that_o bless_a state_n christ_n will_v present_v thou_o justify_v and_o accept_v most_o of_o my_o old_a holy_a familiar_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o few_o imperfect_a one_o leave_v behind_o be_v haste_v after_o they_o apace_o and_o if_o i_o go_v before_o will_v quick_o overtake_v i_o though_o they_o weep_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a separation_n it_o be_v their_o great_a mistake_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n stand_v all_o day_n open_a and_o my_o sorrowful_a friend_n be_v quick_o follow_v i_o as_o i_o be_o now_o follow_v those_o for_o who_o i_o sorrow_v o_o pity_v they_o who_o be_v leave_v a_o while_n under_o the_o temptation_n danger_n and_o fear_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v thy_o own_o affliction_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n o_o say_v not_o notional_o only_a as_o from_o argumentative_a conviction_n but_o confident_o and_o with_o glad_a desire_n and_o hope_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_o than_o to_o be_v here_o but_o o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v much_o more_o hope_n in_o speak_v to_o thou_o than_o to_o myself_o long_o may_v i_o plead_v with_o this_o dark_a and_o dull_a yet_o fearful_a soul_n before_o i_o can_v plead_v it_o into_o joyful_a hope_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n unless_o thou_o shine_v on_o it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n must_v trust_v and_o love_n will_v give_v i_o faith_n and_o love_n themselves_o i_o thank_v thou_o for_o convince_a argument_n but_o have_v this_o be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o tempter_n may_v have_v prove_v too_o subtle_a for_o i_o in_o dispute_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o some_o experience_n tell_v i_o that_o a_o holy_a appetite_n to_o heavenly_a work_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o heavenly_a company_n and_o state_n do_v more_o to_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o think_v with_o pleasure_n of_o my_o change_n than_o ever_o bare_a argument_n will_v have_v do_v o_o send_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o love_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o will_v powerful_o draw_v it_o up_o by_o long_n for_o the_o near_a and_o full_a fruition_n o_o give_v i_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o send_v more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o this_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v long_o for_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o joy_n i_o must_v not_o hope_v on_o earth_n for_o any_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o world_n above_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o enjoy_n state_n but_o if_o the_o sun_n can_v send_v its_o illuminate_n warm_a ray_n to_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o recipient_n doubtless_o thou_o have_v thy_o effectual_a though_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o illuminate_v sanctify_a and_o attractive_a influence_n on_o soul_n and_o one_o such_o beam_n of_o thy_o please_a face_n one_o taste_n of_o thy_o complacencial_a love_n will_v kindle_v my_o love_n and_o draw_v up_o my_o desire_n and_o make_v my_o pain_n and_o sickness_n tolerable_a i_o shall_v then_o put_v off_o this_o clothing_n with_o the_o less_o reluctancy_n and_o willing_o leave_v my_o flesh_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o sing_v my_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la when_o i_o have_v thus_o see_v and_o taste_v thy_o salvation_n o_o my_o god_n let_v not_o thy_o strengthen_n comfort_a grace_n now_o forsake_v i_o lest_o it_o shall_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v final_o forsake_v dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n that_o i_o may_v long_o to_o dwell_v in_o love_n and_o joy_n with_o thou_o for_o ever_o as_o grace_v abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v let_v thy_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_v mercy_n abound_v when_o weakness_n increase_v and_o my_o necessity_n abound_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heartâ—_n fail_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o this_o short_a life_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n but_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o pain_n thou_o will_v further_o try_v i_o but_o if_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o my_o good_a the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o by_o death_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o my_o sight_n but_o my_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n amen_n what_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n give_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n §_o 1._o our_o lord_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortalility_n to_o light_n well_o know_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v so_o great_a thing_n unseen_a and_o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v man_n some_o sensible_a help_n by_o demonstration_n in_o mat._n 16._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 1._o luk._n 9_o 28._o he_o promise_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o sight_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o come_v in_o power_n or_o such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n glory_n this_o he_o perform_v first_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v the_o nation_n §_o 2._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n government_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o by_o a_o heavenly_a communication_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n initial_o on_o earth_n by_o grace_n and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n by_o glory_n a_o special_a theocracy_n §_o 3._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n good_a in_o his_o image_n he_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o will_n but_o man_n be_v make_v a_o free_a self-determining_a agent_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o satan_n and_o turn_v from_o god_n he_o become_v a_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o advantage_n to_o be_v his_o deceive_a ruler_n not_o that_o man_n rebellion_n nullify_v god_n power_n or_o dispose_v government_n or_o take_v man_n from_o under_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n but_o that_o forsake_v god_n he_o be_v much_o though_o not_o whole_o forsake_v by_o his_o special_a fatherly_a approve_v government_n and_o leave_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n interpose_v for_o man_n reprival_n and_o redemption_n undertake_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o he_o that_o have_v deceive_v and_o captivate_v man_n and_o choose_v out_o a_o special_a seed_n he_o make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a prophetical_a government_n over_o they_o himself_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n make_v their_o law_n and_o choose_v their_o chief_a governor_n under_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n to_o make_v law_n or_o choose_v prince_n for_o themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o special_a dependence_n upon_o heaven_n but_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o odious_a idolatry_n to_o deny_v they_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n save_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v they_o think_v to_o amend_v this_o by_o choose_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n and_o end_v their_o dependence_n on_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o choice_n for_o government_n and_o so_o theocracy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o more_o humane_a regiment_n and_o god_n more_o cast_v off_o though_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o more_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o will_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v both_o a_o internal_a kingdom_n in_o wicked_a soul_n and_o a_o visible_a
polititical_a government_n of_o the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v they_o by_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o sanctify_a conquer_a spirit_n so_o also_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n as_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n in_o one_o celestial_a kingdom_n at_o last_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v §_o 4._o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o heavenly_a king_n send_v from_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v as_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o also_o by_o visible_a apparition_n in_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n so_o here_o christ_n will_v have_v three_o heavenly_a and_o three_o earthly_a witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o witness_n 1._o of_o a_o voice_n proclaim_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 2._o of_o moses_n the_o chief_a lawgiver_n 3._o and_o of_o elias_n the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v his_o prognosticate_a witness_n but_o hear_v he_o notifi_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o they_o can_v teach_v we_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n with_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o substance_n so_o typify_v be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 5._o light_a and_o glory_n be_v often_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o lucid_a glorious_a appearance_n of_o body_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o have_v some_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fetch_v from_o sense_n many_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v in_o light_n christ_n appear_v to_o saul_n in_o a_o visible_a light_n act._n 9_o so_o do_v he_o to_o john_n rev._n 1_o etc._n etc._n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n some_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o think_v too_o base_o of_o sense_n and_o too_o far_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o intellectual_a spirit_n both_o as_o to_o power_n act_n and_o object_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o low_a creature_n they_o may_v according_o deny_v substantiality_n to_o spirit_n because_o bruit_n be_v substance_n the_o high_a have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o low_a either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n perfection_n to_o be_v insensible_a or_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v eminent_o sensible_a and_o to_o be_v superior_a agent_n on_o low_a sensibles_fw-fr god_n be_v love_n and_o love_n be_v complacency_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o complacency_n be_v delight_n or_o joy_n so_o that_o god_n be_v essential_a infinite_a joy_n but_o without_o that_o drossy_a quality_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o soul_n in_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o imperfection_n which_o belong_v to_o creature_n can_v we_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n or_o joyful_o to_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o without_o any_o sense_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o as_o vigorous_a youth_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o more_o delight_n than_o decrippt_v languid_a â—ainful_a age_n and_o sickness_n so_o heaven_n shall_v by_o perfect_v our_o nature_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o unconceivable_o more_o joy_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v sense_n in_o exaltation_n as_o to_o power_n and_o act_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v sensible_a object_n god_n himself_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o we_o must_v not_o on_o pretence_n of_o take_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o it_o which_o god_n description_n offer_v to_o uâ—_n light_n be_v sensible_a christ_n glorify_v there_o be_v sensible_a moses_n and_o elias_n be_v sensible_a to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n lazarus_n and_o abraham_n be_v sensible_a to_o the_o man_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16._o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o at_o his_o glorious_a return_n heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o enjoy_v only_o by_o mere_a think_v and_o know_v nor_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a intellectual_a sensation_n exalt_v and_o invigorate_v §_o 6._o say_v not_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o unmeet_a for_o thy_o desire_v and_o joyful_a hope_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v have_v thou_o no_o conception_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o one_o year_n keep_v in_o absolute_a darkness_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o desire_v thought_n of_o light_n the_o blind_a think_v themselves_o half_o dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a indeed_o the_o faculty_n and_o object_n must_v be_v suitable_a light_n may_v be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o weak_a eye_n as_o heat_n may_v be_v torment_n in_o a_o unsuitable_a degree_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v perfect_v they_o will_v be_v suitable_a recipient_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o we_o can_v here_o endure_v moses_n be_v not_o there_o cover_v in_o a_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n because_o he_o can_v see_v but_o as_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o must_v see_v here_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o there_o as_o face_n to_o face_n though_o these_o organical_a eye_n as_o spectacle_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o we_o shall_v have_v media_n more_o perfect_a suitable_a to_o our_o perfect_a state_n and_o as_o i_o can_v think_v of_o heaven_n as_o a_o region_n of_o glorious_a light_n so_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o as_o a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o love_n i_o know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v my_o friend_n and_o thence_o to_o desire_v their_o near_a communion_n as_o my_o delight_n and_o can_v i_o then_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o that_o world_n where_o life_n light_n and_o joyful_a love_n be_v the_o very_a element_n of_o soul_n as_o water_n be_v to_o the_o fish_n and_o as_o i_o can_v have_v some_o idea_n of_o that_o state_n in_o general_n so_o may_v i_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v there_o they_o be_v con-natural_a to_o their_o proper_a element_n they_o be_v essential_a create_v life_n light_n and_o love_n and_o they_o want_v not_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o those_o formal_a power_n nor_o object_n on_o which_o to_o exercise_v they_o think_v not_o then_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o far_o unconceivable_a as_o not_o by_o any_o idea_n to_o be_v think_v of_o if_o we_o have_v no_o conception_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o no_o delightful_a hope_n what_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o more_o certain_o than_o of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n of_o a_o region_n and_o of_o person_n essentiate_v of_o these_o do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o knowledge_n be_v and_o see_v what_o light_n be_v and_o feel_v what_o life_n and_o love_n be_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o conception_n hereof_o be_v lamenmentable_o imperfect_a and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v till_o possession_n fruition_n and_o exercise_n perfect_v they_o who_o know_v what_o light_n or_o sight_n be_v but_o by_o see_v or_o what_o knowledge_n be_v but_o by_o know_v or_o what_o love_n and_o joy_n be_v but_o by_o love_v and_o rejoice_v and_o who_o know_v what_o perfect_a sight_n knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n be_v but_o by_o perfect_a see_v know_v love_a and_o rejoice_v no_o man_n by_o a_o intuitive_a or_o immediate_a perception_n but_o some_o abstractive_a conception_n of_o it_o we_o may_v have_v by_o
reason_v deduction_n from_o that_o poor_a degree_n which_o we_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n possess_v can_v i_o perceive_v substantiality_n in_o the_o dark_a terrene_a appearance_n which_o be_v but_o mutable_a lifeless_a matter_n agitate_a and_o use_v by_o invisible_a power_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o those_o unseen_a powerful_a substance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v less_o substantial_a for_o be_v spiritual_a or_o be_v not_o object_n for_o a_o know_a thought_n be_v the_o star_n which_o i_o see_v less_o substantial_a than_o a_o carcase_n in_o a_o darksome_a grave_n the_o lord_n that_o appear_v in_o shine_a glory_n have_v member_n in_o their_o measure_n like_o himself_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n if_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v here_o perform_v in_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n of_o light_n they_o that_o call_v light_a a_o quality_n or_o a_o act_n must_v confess_v it_o have_v a_o substance_n who_o quality_n or_o act_v it_o be_v alas_o what_o a_o deceive_a thing_n be_v a_o sensual_a unbeliever_n who_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o fugitive_a shadow_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o think_v of_o spiritual_a glorious_a substance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o nothing_o or_o delusion_n of_o a_o dream_n §_o 6._o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n here_o visible_o appear_v as_o three_o distinct_a individual_a person_n this_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n that_o death_n cease_v individuation_n and_o turn_v all_o soul_n into_o one_o of_o which_o before_o perfect_a indivisible_a infinite_a unity_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n from_o this_o one_o be_v multiplicity_n reason_n forbid_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o numberless_a individual_n in_o this_o world_n and_o see_v also_o the_o numerous_a star_n above_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o world_n above_o we_o have_v so_o much_o of_o divine_a perfection_n as_o to_o be_v but_o one_o undivided_a substance_n and_o to_o have_v no_o multiplicity_n of_o inhabitant_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o the_o star_n be_v world_n inhabit_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v whither_o soever_o soul_n go_v that_o they_o cease_v their_o individuation_n when_o they_o go_v among_o individual_n but_o christ_n have_v confute_v they_o even_o to_o sense_n moses_n be_v moses_n still_o and_o elias_n be_v elias_n still_o and_o all_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o still_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o lazarus_n be_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o we_o lie_v by_o flesh_n and_o be_v unclothe_v we_o put_v not_o off_o our_o personality_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n when_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o talent_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o with_o distinct_a conception_n and_o joyful_a desire_n look_v after_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o depart_a friend_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n though_o malignity_n have_v scorn_v i_o for_o name_v some_o few_o in_o my_o saint_n rest_v be_v such_o as_o the_o despiser_n hate_v yet_o i_o forbear_v not_o on_o such_o account_n to_o solace_n myself_o by_o name_v more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o number_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v how_o many_o excellent_a soul_n though_o here_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v go_v to_o christ_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o many_o of_o they_o in_o shrewsbury_n and_o other_o part_n of_o shropshire_n of_o many_o at_o dudley_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n of_o multitude_n at_o kiderminster_n bewdley_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worcestershire_n of_o abundance_n at_o coventry_n and_o other_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n and_o of_o many_o where_o i_o have_v sojourn_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o in_o london_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n as_o mr._n how_o have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o his_o excellent_a character_n of_o my_o excellent_a and_o dear_a friend_n mr._n richard_n fairclough_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o bless_a saint_n will_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o london_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hallow_v with_o the_o dust_n and_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o bless_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v spangle_v with_o these_o spiritual_a star_n the_o place_n honour_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o it_o and_o all_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v like_o infant_n or_o lamb_n or_o other_o young_a one_o that_o cry_v for_o their_o dam_n if_o they_o be_v but_o out_o of_o sight_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o if_o they_o see_v they_o not_o they_o cry_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o or_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v sorrowful_a till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o better_a than_o christ_n fleshly_a presence_n to_o prepare_v they_o joyful_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o we_o think_v of_o our_o friend_n as_o almost_o lose_v to_o we_o by_o separation_n till_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o §_o 6._o elias_n have_v a_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v henoch_n but_o can_v we_o think_v that_o only_o two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v there_o with_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o have_v body_n when_o the_o rest_n have_v none_o be_v there_o such_o a_o dissimilitude_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o such_o a_o society_n doubtless_o their_o body_n be_v not_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o such_o spiritual_a body_n as_o all_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n such_o visible_a and_o shape_a body_n as_o they_o appear_v on_o the_o mount_n the_o same_o difficulty_n pose_v we_o about_o the_o rise_v body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v marry_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n he_o can_v appear_v and_o vanish_v from_o their_o sight_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o thomas_n handle_v he_o and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o body_n of_o flesh_n ascend_v visible_o up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o heaven_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o he_o will_v make_v his_o member_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v they_o but_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o may_v know_v so_o much_o more_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v changeable_a according_a to_o the_o region_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n can_v take_v up_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o immediate_o change_v that_o state_n of_o it_o into_o a_o pure_a incorruptible_a spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o incorruptible_a spiritual_a region_n and_o so_o god_n do_v by_o henoch_n and_o elias_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v those_o that_o live_v till_o christ_n appear_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o if_o elias_n have_v business_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o can_v put_v on_o the_o clothing_n of_o a_o grosser_n body_n to_o be_v so_o see_v of_o man_n and_o can_v lay_v it_o by_o or_o return_v to_o his_o more_o invisible_a spiritual_a state_n when_o he_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o no_o wonder_n when_o angel_n and_o the_o ancient_n say_v christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v body_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a business_n on_o earth_n yea_o such_o as_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o man_n when_o yet_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o heaven_n so_o coarse_o clothe_v §_o 7._o but_o how_o come_v moses_n to_o have_v a_o body_n on_o the_o mount_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o take_v none_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o we_o inquire_v of_o thing_n above_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o in_o humble_a conjecture_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o
and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o believe_v oh_o how_o unexcusable_a be_o i_o for_o every_o weary_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n of_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o for_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o a_o backward_a heart_n which_o have_v oft_o make_v i_o shorten_v these_o sweet_a employment_n when_o i_o have_v time_n and_o leave_v and_o need_v to_o lengthen_v they_o what!_o weary_a of_o communion_n with_o christ_n weary_a of_o speak_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n for_o endless_a blessedness_n upon_o such_o joyful_a term_n of_o hope_n as_o he_o have_v give_v i_o weary_a of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o work_n weary_a of_o exciting_a divine_a love_n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o divine_a praise_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n o_o how_o just_o may_v god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o weary_a service_n yea_o of_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v offer_v he_o which_o have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o to_o give_v he_o cause_n §_o 26._o peter_n do_v not_o fly_v from_o this_o glorious_a prospect_n but_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v more_o of_o it_o and_o have_v dwell_v upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o when_o god_n will_v call_v i_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a vision_n and_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n shall_v i_o draw_v back_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v be_v that_o mount_n a_o better_a place_n than_o heaven_n be_v not_o christ_n now_o to_o be_v there_o see_v in_o great_a glory_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n no_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a a_o sight_n than_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n alas_o when_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o thought_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o it_o that_o yet_o we_o shall_v draw_v back_o with_o fear_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v to_o it_o o_o what_o lamentable_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o flesh_n do_v this_o discover_v when_o i_o read_v peter_n word_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o i_o who_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n so_o near_o like_o hell_n among_o the_o implacable_a hater_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a peace_n and_o in_o a_o painful_a tire_a body_n and_o who_o have_v think_v say_v and_o write_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n do_v yet_o say_v with_o no_o strong_a desire_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v there_o when_o i_o see_v all_o natural_a appetite_n desire_v earnest_o their_o proper_a food_n and_o even_o the_o bruit_n desire_v their_o belove_a company_n shall_v my_o holy_a appetite_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o indifferent_a lord_n quicken_v it_o by_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o save_v i_o from_o this_o hate_a dangerous_a disease_n §_o 27._o but_o peter_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o build_v tabernacle_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n alas_o this_o be_v our_o common_a malady_n and_o folly_n we_o will_v have_v christ_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o will_v have_v he_o here_o we_o will_v see_v moses_n and_o elias_n if_o they_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possess_v o_o if_o we_o know_v in_o what_o land_n what_o city_n what_o country_n what_o private_a house_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o joyful_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o such_o a_o habitation_n merchant_n make_v towards_o the_o most_o gainful_a place_n for_o trade_n poor_a man_n inquire_v after_o the_o most_o fertile_a and_o delectable_a country_n for_o plantation_n gentleman_n delight_v themselves_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_o seat_v mansion_n but_o if_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v find_v a_o place_n where_o they_o can_v see_v what_o stephen_n or_o paul_n or_o these_o apostle_n see_v and_o have_v a_o little_a of_o heaven_n without_o die_v and_o put_v off_o this_o body_n what_o a_o desirable_a dwell_n will_v that_o seem_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o alas_o how_o cold_a be_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o we_o have_v christ_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a we_o have_v here_o some_o communion_n with_o heaven_n as_o very_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o as_o our_o eye_n have_v with_o the_o sun_n god_n will_v not_o deny_v believer_n their_o title_n their_o earnest_n and_o some_o first_o fruit_n but_o when_o we_o will_v have_v our_o all_o or_o our_o best_a on_o earth_n or_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o desire_v or_o say_v be_v we_o vile_a dirty_a sinner_n in_o flesh_n now_o fit_a for_o heavenly_a sight_n or_o joy_n or_o be_v this_o world_n a_o place_n for_o build_v tabernacle_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n what!_o in_o a_o world_n of_o temptation_n of_o wickedness_n of_o suffering_n where_o we_o be_v daily_o wrestle_v for_o our_o life_n and_o fight_v not_o mere_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n even_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a our_o earthly_a part_n will_v have_v a_o earthly_a felicity_n but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o a_o die_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n both_o faith_n and_o reason_n bid_v we_o seek_v for_o one_o to_o come_v the_o unfaithful_a steward_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o another_o habitation_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n god_n have_v so_o constant_o confute_v and_o befool_v i_o by_o his_o marvellous_a providence_n when_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n and_o have_v think_v of_o build_v tabernacle_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v convince_v i_o that_o such_o folly_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o which_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o watchful_o save_v i_o if_o a_o little_a health_n and_o ease_n or_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n or_o belove_a company_n and_o friend_n have_v but_o flatter_v i_o into_o earthly_a delight_n and_o hope_n and_o make_v i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o i_o never_o be_v long_o without_o some_o pain_n and_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o some_o loss_n or_o cross_n in_o friend_n or_o some_o removal_n by_o personal_a or_o public_a change_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o here_o as_o the_o laborious_a ant_n and_o bee_n be_v long_o gather_v a_o heap_n of_o treasure_n and_o furnish_v a_o hive_n with_o winter_n provision_n and_o a_o contemptuous_a foot_n soon_o spurn_v about_o the_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a owner_n of_o the_o hive_n destroy_v the_o other_o so_o while_o i_o neglect_a wealth_n and_o honour_n when_o i_o have_v but_o treasure_v up_o the_o choice_a book_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o my_o work_n and_o friend_n god_n see_v that_o such_o pleasure_n need_v a_o allay_n and_o have_v take_v away_o book_n and_o friend_n together_o or_o drive_v i_o oft_o from_o they_o and_o my_o habitation_n to_o tell_v i_o sensible_o that_o i_o have_v high_a to_o look_v and_o further_o to_o go_v and_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v not_o to_o turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v i_o think_v that_o now_o i_o be_o well_o but_o to_o invite_v my_o soul_n to_o their_o celestial_a habitation_n when_o christ_n have_v comfort_v i_o by_o hear_v prayer_n by_o great_a deliverance_n by_o wonderful_a success_n of_o my_o defective_a labour_n by_o comfortable_a friend_n by_o public_a mercy_n it_o be_v not_o by_o make_v my_o condition_n pleasant_a to_o keep_v down_o my_o desire_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o thither_o by_o such_o foreta_v contentment_n with_o our_o condition_n as_o without_o more_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n without_o more_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o without_o a_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a perfection_n be_v a_o heinous_a and_o pernicious_a sin_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a mistake_n than_o peter_n which_o deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n they_o say_v indeed_o as_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o till_o melancholy_a or_o
misery_n make_v they_o intolerable_a to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a society_n and_o work_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v in_o health_n their_o purse_n full_a their_o appetite_n please_v and_o their_o inferior_n do_v their_o will_n and_o honour_n they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o love_v and_o to_o leave_v all_o this_o be_v the_o death_n which_o they_o abhor_v and_o fear_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n befool_v they_o till_o near_o the_o night_n that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o then_o who_o will_n all_o their_o treasure_n be_v §_o 28._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o peter_n dotage_n to_o think_v of_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n and_o of_o detain_v of_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n upon_o earth_n if_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o low_a saint_n in_o heaven_n a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o condition_n with_o what_o disdain_n will_v he_o despise_v the_o offer_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o will_v moses_n and_o elias_n change_v their_o lot_n with_o alexander_n or_o caesar_n poor_a trifle_n allure_v we_o and_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o we_o as_o toy_n to_o child_n while_o we_o be_v dream_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v what_o the_o celestial_a glory_n be_v what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o our_o judgement_n we_o fear_v now_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o go_v unto_o that_o world_n of_o light_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o know_a though_o a_o dirty_a fall_a habitation_n but_o if_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o earth_n again_o and_o to_o be_v so_o coarse_o clothe_v when_o once_o we_o be_v there_o a_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v we_o to_o come_v back_o into_o this_o corruptible_a body_n till_o god_n will_v make_v it_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a our_o friend_n who_o death_n we_o passionate_o lament_v will_v be_v loath_a now_o to_o change_v their_o company_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v or_o their_o abode_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a world_n as_o this_o or_o their_o work_n for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o on_o earth_n no_o wonder_n that_o depart_v bless_a soul_n appear_v not_o to_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n most_o apparition_n be_v of_o devil_n or_o miserable_a soul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o condescension_n be_v i_o once_o in_o heaven_n can_v i_o possible_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o a_o bedlam_n world_n and_o lay_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o blind_a pride_n and_o rage_a madness_n and_o live_v among_o sodomite_n call_v christian_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o shame_n and_o mind_n nothing_o with_o love_n but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o be_v again_o among_o dog_n and_o swine_n yea_o devil_n in_o flesh_n who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o regenerate_v seed_n and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o mark_n and_o be_v as_o mad_a &_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v i_o again_o be_v groan_v here_o in_o pain_n or_o tire_v with_o a_o weary_a body_n and_o more_o with_o a_o feeble_a sinful_a soul_n weak_a in_o faith_n cold_a in_o love_n of_o doubtful_a hope_n and_o imperfect_a duty_n will_v i_o be_v here_o again_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o grave_a with_o fear_n of_o die_a as_o strange_a as_o now_o to_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n lazarus_n will_v not_o come_v from_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n and_o belly-pleasure_n no_o not_o to_o warn_v his_o sensual_a brethren_n have_v peter_n see_v heaven_n as_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o blind_a a_o motion_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v there_o who_o have_v so_o much_o better_a a_o habitation_n §_o 29._o but_o this_o glorious_a apparition_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n back_n part_n to_o moses_n which_o do_v but_o pass_v by_o present_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o separate_v the_o company_n and_o end_v the_o pleasant_a sight_n when_o christian_n receive_v some_o extraordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o promise_a happiness_n they_o must_v not_o look_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a or_o always_o so_o when_o some_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v extraordinary_o answer_v and_o a_o sacrament_n sweeten_v with_o unusual_a drop_n of_o heavenly_a sweetness_n or_o a_o holy_a discourse_n or_o meditation_n have_v raise_v we_o high_o than_o ever_o before_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o constant_a diet_n and_o god_n shall_v thus_o feast_v we_o all_o the_o year_n the_o time_n of_o fast_v also_o have_v their_o turn_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v on_o mount_n horeb_n nor_o mount_n nebo_n or_o pisgah_n from_o whence_o he_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n god_n child_n do_v not_o always_o laugh_v and_o sing_v while_o they_o have_v their_o sin_v time_n they_o will_v have_v their_o suffering_n and_o cry_v time_n how_o sudden_o do_v the_o lark_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o before_o be_v soar_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o sing_v pleasant_o in_o the_o high_a air_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v aspire_v towards_o the_o sun_n a_o luscious_a diet_n be_v not_o best_o for_o such_o as_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o cleanse_v mean_n cordial_n must_v not_o be_v all_o our_o physic_n unwarrantable_a expectation_n of_o great_a or_o more_o continue_a joy_n than_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o be_v injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o desire_v of_o more_o we_o may_v and_o must_v have_v but_o those_o desire_n must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v 30._o the_o joy_n of_o these_o spectator_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n no_o wonder_n the_o change_n be_v sudden_a and_o great_a from_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o power_n unto_o a_o dark_a cloud_n just_o now_o they_o seem_v almost_o in_o heaven_n and_o present_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v from_o glorious_a light_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n of_o obscurity_n such_o change_n here_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o late_o taste_v of_o transport_v joy_n may_v lie_v in_o terror_n hardly_o resist_v temptation_n to_o despair_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v quick_o not_o only_a doubt_v of_o it_o but_o sinful_o deny_v it_o the_o same_o that_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o sincerity_n may_v short_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n the_o same_o that_o be_v triumph_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n may_v cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o the_o same_o that_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v pastâ—_n especial_o if_o either_o the_o tempter_n get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o melancholy_a body_n or_o of_o cast_v the_o soul_n in_o to_o renew_a guilt_n of_o some_o wound_a sin_n or_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v it_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o stability_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v here_o begin_v but_o alas_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o evenness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o according_o our_o comfort_n be_v lamentable_o liable_a to_o change_v even_o as_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v mutable_a to_o the_o ungodly_a though_o their_o harden_v heart_n be_v too_o little_a changeable_a expect_v nothing_o but_o joy_n from_o god_n or_o expect_v more_o than_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o make_v our_o dejection_n the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a none_o be_v cast_v low_a with_o terror_n trouble_n and_o almost_o despair_v than_o some_o that_o have_v be_v most_o transport_v with_o joy_n when_o some_o other_o christian_n of_o a_o even_a conversation_n have_v a_o evenness_n and_o constancy_n of_o holy_a peace_n though_o no_o such_o joy_n §_o 31._o the_o cloud_n separate_v the_o company_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v no_o more_o no_o nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o his_o ordinary_a presence_n still_o abide_v with_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n when_o extraordinary_a joy_n do_v leave_v it_o it_o lose_v not_o
he_o when_o he_o promise_v and_o hear_v he_o before_o the_o worldly_a wise_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o god_n hear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n send_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o purposely_o come_v down_o into_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v familiar_o teach_v we_o hear_v he_o for_o none_o else_o in_o the_o word_n have_v make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n like_o he_o and_o none_o can_v do_v it_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o mean_v we_o no_o hurt_n he_o be_v our_o dear_a friend_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o say_v nothing_o but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v perform_v yea_o hear_v he_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o hear_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o contradict_v thy_o fleshly_a appetite_n hear_v he_o if_o great_a or_o small_a if_o any_o or_o all_o shall_v be_v against_o it_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o hard_a work_n or_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o great_a suffering_n hear_v he_o if_o he_o bid_v thou_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n hear_v he_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o none_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o he_o hear_v he_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o extremity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o danger_n sickness_n death_n and_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n forsake_v thou_o and_o no_o one_o hearing_n else_o can_v help_v thou_o §_o 37._o but_o i_o be_v not_o one_o that_o see_v this_o vision_n have_v i_o see_v it_o myself_o it_o will_v have_v satisfy_v i_o and_o confute_v all_o my_o doubt_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o sight_n that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o our_o salvation_n else_o christ_n must_v have_v show_v himself_o and_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o must_v have_v be_v visible_a at_o once_o in_o every_o kingdom_n parish_n and_o place_n on_o earth_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v have_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v many_o million_o of_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n they_o that_o will_v put_v such_o law_n on_o their_o lawgiver_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o must_v be_v save_v without_o he_o and_o against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v this_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o tell_v god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n unless_o you_o see_v they_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v and_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o he_o will_v use_v man_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o send_v angel_n with_o every_o message_n §_o 38._o but_o why_o do_v christ_n show_v this_o vision_n but_o it_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v we_o why_o but_o we_o may_v know_v that_o a_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v on_o earth_n why_o do_v god_n show_v the_o back_n part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o none_o but_o moses_n no_o not_o to_o his_o brother_n aaron_n why_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o in_o the_o mount_n why_o do_v he_o translate_v none_o to_o heaven_n without_o die_v but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n why_o do_v he_o save_v but_o noah_n and_o seven_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n ordinary_a nor_o to_o be_v common_a to_o many_o §_o 39_o but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o among_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n christ_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o prefer_v some_o before_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o set_v no_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o govern_n authority_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v qualify_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o esteem_v and_o use_v by_o he_o according_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v qualify_v above_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o more_o frequent_a speak_n and_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o speech_n and_o miracle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o yet_o the_o faction_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n be_v rebuke_v as_o carnal_a so_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n by_o obey_v peter_n as_o their_o supreme_a ruler_n james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n they_o have_v some_o more_o eminent_a qualification_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o james_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_a apostle_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n special_o love_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n may_v much_o differ_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o labour_n and_o success_n and_o in_o god_n acceptance_n and_o reward_n and_o in_o the_o church_n just_a esteem_n and_o love_n all_o pastor_n be_v not_o such_o as_o cyprian_a basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n or_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o preference_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n andrew_n seem_v to_o be_v peter_n elder_a brother_n and_o know_v christ_n before_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v elder_a brother_n to_o moses_n and_o yet_o must_v give_v god_n leave_v to_o choose_v to_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o who_o he_o will_n §_n 40._o but_o why_o do_v not_o these_o three_o apostle_n tell_v any_o of_o this_o vision_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ans_fw-fr christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o his_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n and_o more_o by_o his_o work_n than_o by_o bare_a word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v and_o all_o set_v together_o to_o be_v his_o convince_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v till_o then_o jesus_n be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n first_o preach_v repentance_n like_o john_n baptist_n and_o next_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o he_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o what_o he_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v deserve_v their_o belief_n but_o yet_o before_o his_o resurrection_n his_o apostle_n themselves_o understand_v not_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v ascend_v and_o reign_v and_o intercede_v in_o glory_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n such_o as_o believer_n be_v in_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o sure_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proper_a gospel_n state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o before_o be_v but_o preparatory_a &_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n be_v form_v to_o its_o settle_a consistence_n and_o be_v a_o know_v unalterable_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o advantage_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n preach_v and_o persuasion_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n §_o 41._o but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o these_o three_o man_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v oft_o answer_v elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o work'â—_n by_o be_v christ_n witness_n and_o they_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a speak_v various_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o preach_v and_o record_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n which_o
itself_o contain_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o divinity_n and_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o christ_n then_o and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v own_v it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n upon_o million_o of_o soul_n how_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n himself_o deliver_v as_o confirm_v by_o this_o apparition_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n the_o word_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a be_v only_o here_o and_o in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n omit_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n undertake_v not_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v but_o each_o one_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o say_v §_o 42._o and_o now_o what_o remain_v o_o my_o soul_n but_o that_o thou_o take_v in_o the_o due_a impression_n of_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o thou_o joyful_o obey_v this_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o hear_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v i._o as_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o age_n and_o land_n must_v know_v what_o christ_n say_v by_o the_o transmission_n and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o infallible_a tradition_n by_o act_n word_n and_o record_n be_v our_o way_n of_o notice_n as_o immediate_a sensation_n be_v they_o so_o even_o the_o glorious_a apparition_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o mediation_n of_o their_o infallible_a record_n be_v partly_o transmit_v to_o our_o imagination_n an_fw-mi incorporate_v soul_n be_v so_o use_v to_o a_o mix_a way_n of_o know_v by_o imagine_a idea_n receive_v by_o sense_n that_o it_o will_v fain_o have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o other_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o glorious_a state_n and_o place_n and_o work_v and_o be_v hardly_o full_o satisfy_v without_o it_o see_v christ_n have_v partly_o condescend_v to_o this_o our_o culpable_a weakness_n lose_v not_o the_o help_n of_o his_o condescension_n let_v this_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sight_n make_v it_o to_o thou_o partly_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o spectator_n till_o thou_o can_v say_v methinks_v i_o almost_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n no_o doubt_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o glory_n stand_v with_o he_o methinks_v i_o almost_o hear_v they_o discourse_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o man_n redemption_n and_o by_o this_o sight_n i_o partly_o conceive_v of_o the_o unseen_a heavenly_a company_n and_o state_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o cloud_n receive_v they_o when_o peter_n have_v be_v transport_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o i_o almost_o feel_v his_o pleasant_a rapture_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v hear_v methinks_v i_o almost_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o celestial_a society_n and_o glory_n have_v i_o once_o see_v that_o what_o a_o sense_n will_v it_o have_v leave_v upon_o my_o heart_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n man_n and_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n sin_n and_o duty_n how_o thankful_o shall_v i_o have_v think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o according_o put_v myself_o as_o into_o the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o see_v all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o see_v he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v towards_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o those_o ordinary_a christian_n who_o see_v all_o the_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o reporter_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v easy_o receive_v a_o please_a idea_n of_o some_o foreign_a happy_a country_n which_o a_o traveller_n describe_v to_o i_o though_o i_o never_o see_v it_o and_o my_o reason_n can_v partly_o gather_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v if_o i_o see_v but_o lesser_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o somewhat_o like_o they_o a_o candle_n show_v somewhat_o by_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o great_a flame_n even_o grace_n and_o gracious_a action_n do_v somewhat_o notify_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o sight_n on_o the_o mount_n do_v more_o sensible_o notify_v it_o think_v not_o then_o that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n or_o a_o mere_a dream_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o conceivable_a subject_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o earth_n be_v the_o shadow_n the_o cobweb_n the_o bubble_n the_o show_v mummerry_n and_o masque_n and_o it_o be_v love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v and_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n our_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o business_n be_v more_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o the_o world_n to_o a_o molehill_n or_o govern_v a_o empire_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o can_v i_o make_v somewhat_o yea_o too_o much_o of_o these_o almost_o nothing_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o make_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o active_a glorious_a unseen_a world_n and_o doubt_v and_o grope_v in_o my_o meditation_n of_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o substance_n to_o apprehend_v if_o invisibility_n to_o mortal_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o doubt_v or_o of_o unaffecting_a unsatisfy_a thought_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o we_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v ourselves_o will_v seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n will_v be_v as_o no_o man_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v converse_v only_o with_o carcase_n and_o clothes_n lord_n shine_v into_o this_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o heavenly_a potent_a quicken_a light_n as_o may_v give_v i_o more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o art_n alone_o in_o barren_a notion_n but_o make_v it_o as_o natural_a to_o i_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o breath_n after_o thou_o thou_o teach_v the_o young_a one_o both_o of_o man_n and_o bruit_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o dam_n for_o food_n and_o shelter_n and_o though_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a principle_n but_o work_n by_o reason_n it_o have_v its_o nature_n and_o incline_v force_n and_o tend_v towards_o its_o original_a as_o its_o end_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o holy_a sense_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n do_v contain_v let_v i_o not_o lay_v more_o stress_n and_o trust_n upon_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n than_o on_o the_o sight_n and_o fidelity_n of_o my_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n i_o be_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o live_v as_o if_o this_o earth_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o little_a of_o it_o which_o i_o see_v let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o more_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v of_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n and_o the_o bless_a inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o the_o receptacle_n of_o justify_v soul_n as_o if_o they_o want_v either_o substantiality_n or_o certainty_n to_o exercise_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n here_o and_o to_o feast_v believe_v soul_n with_o joy_n and_o draw_v forth_o well_o ground_v and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n §_o 43._o ii_o hear_v then_o and_o hear_v with_o trust_n and_o joy_n the_o tiding_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o who_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v man_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o glorify_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o for_o thing_n notify_v by_o express_a particular_a promise_n and_o thing_n only_o general_o promise_v and_o know_v to_o we_o 1._o we_o may_v know_v particular_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o judgement_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o
not_o how_o erroneous_o they_o think_v the_o sensible_a soul_n of_o bruit_n be_v substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o death_n but_o god_n put_v they_o under_o we_o and_o make_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o more_o near_o for_o himself_o bruit_n have_v not_o faculty_n to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n to_o meditate_v on_o he_o or_o praise_v he_o or_o by_o moral_a agency_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n they_o desire_v not_o any_o high_a felicity_n than_o they_o have_v god_n will_v have_v we_o use_v their_o service_n yea_o their_o life_n and_o flesh_n to_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v make_v for_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o do_v with_o they_o after_o death_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o annihilation_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n still_o of_o service_n unto_o man_n whether_o unite_v or_o how_o individuate_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o yet_o whether_o those_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o small_a image_n of_o the_o vast_a superior_a region_n where_o there_o be_v kingdom_n answerable_a to_o these_o here_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o bruit_n be_v in_o the_o like_a subjection_n in_o aerial_a body_n to_o those_o low_a rational_a spirit_n that_o inhabit_v the_o aerial_a region_n as_o in_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o man_n in_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o faculty_n to_o know_v love_n praise_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o trust_v he_o for_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o give_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o thing_n so_o high_a every_o creature_n faculty_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o use_n and_o end_n and_o love_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o give_v to_o bruit_n that_o life_n health_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o fit_v for_o will_v give_v his_o servant_n that_o heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o and_o mutual_a joyful_a love_n to_o one_o another_o which_o nature_n fundamental_o and_o grace_n more_o immediate_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o bless_a jehovah_n for_o what_o taste_v of_o this_o effuse_a love_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o my_o soul_n do_v bless_v thou_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o gratitude_n and_o joy_n and_o for_o those_o further_a measure_n which_o i_o want_v and_o long_o for_o and_o which_o my_o pain_a languid_a state_n much_o needs_o and_o will_v raise_v my_o joyful_a hope_n of_o glory_n i_o wait_v i_o beg_v from_o day_n to_o day_n o_o give_v i_o now_o at_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n some_o full_a taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n shed_v more_o abroad_o upon_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o love_n of_o thou_o which_o will_v draw_v up_o my_o long_a soul_n to_o thou_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o george_n keith_n the_o quaker_n doctrine_n of_o continue_a inspiration_n &_o intuition_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a matth._n 28._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 22._o joh._n 17._o 2._o joh._n 12._o 26._o joh._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 30._o 30._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o die_v to_o or_o in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n god_n indeed_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a the_o resurrection_n be_v impossible_a it_o may_v be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o another_o soul_n but_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o if_o the_o same_o be_v annihilate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n of_o the_o same_o man._n man._n psal_n 34._o 7._o &_o 91._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 15._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 14._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 13._o 2._o mat._n 18._o 10._o &_o 25._o 31._o &_o 13._o 39_o 49._o act._n 5._o 19_o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 12._o 7._o 23._o 23._o of_o this_o see_v the_o second_o edition_n by_o dr._n more_o of_o mr._n glanvile_n book_n of_o apparition_n call_v atheismus_fw-la triumphatus_n triumphatus_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o read_v mr._n fairclough_n life_n life_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o particular_a testimony_n in_o my_o saint_n rest_v and_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n infidelity_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o phil._n 3._o 7._o to_o the_o 15._o 15._o eph._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 10._o 15._o 15._o this_o one_o truth_n will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o the_o controversy_n about_o god_n gracious_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n we_o see_v he_o operate_v according_a to_o their_o limit_a aptitude_n and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o all_o other_o second_o cause_n be_v limit_v and_o operate_v various_o and_o resistible_o according_a to_o the_o recipients_n capacity_n capacity_n treat_n of_o infidelity_n luke_n 15._o 10._o and_o mr._n beverly_n in_o his_o great_a soul_n of_o man._n ☞_o
fetter_v a_o active_a spirit_n and_o we_o sleep_v or_o turn_v away_o in_o wander_a thought_n when_o we_o shall_v serious_o converse_v with_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o what_o unworthy_a servant_n have_v our_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o these_o meet_v for_o his_o work_n his_o love_n his_o acceptance_n or_o his_o kingdom_n but_o o_o how_o merciful_a a_o saviour_n have_v we_o who_o take_v not_o his_o poor_a servant_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o they_o after_o serve_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o gentle_o rebuke_v they_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o excuse_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a §_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o understand_v in_o what_o case_n this_o excuse_n will_v hold_v and_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o make_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o other_o sensualist_n shall_v say_v my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o in_o temptation_n do_v prevail_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o prove_v god_n forgiveness_n if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v forbear_v be_v he_o true_o willing_a and_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o do_v i_o be_o unable_a it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o sleepy_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n and_o i_o think_v to_o paul_n rome_n 7._o where_o then_o be_v the_o dâ—fference_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o some_o that_o it_o can_v rule_v the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n always_o to_o keep_v a_o sleepy_a man_n awake_v this_o sleep_n may_v be_v of_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o will_n at_o all_o and_o this_o excuse_v from_o all_o guilt_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n can_v rule_v but_o by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o endeavour_v as_o perhaps_o with_o much_o ado_n by_o prevent_v and_o resist_a diligence_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v keep_v awake_a in_o this_o case_n their_o sleep_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o a_o pardon_a fault_n of_o weakness_n some_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o inordinate_a fear_n and_o grief_n which_o so_o surprise_v they_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n that_o the_o great_a unwillingness_n will_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o some_o can_v do_v more_o to_o resist_v these_o passion_n than_o they_o do_v but_o very_o hardly_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n these_o be_v according_o excusable_a in_o degree_n paul_n will_v have_v perfect_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o never_o have_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n mere_a imperfection_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o damn_v man_n but_o there_o be_v act_n which_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n that_o a_o sincere_a will_n though_o imperfect_a can_v command_v they_o he_o that_o do_v these_o or_o do_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o sincere_o will_v and_o can_v but_o because_o he_o have_v but_o uneffectual_a wish_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_o willing_a if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v material_o great_a sin_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o which_o true_a grace_n more_o strong_o resist_v than_o it_o do_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o thought_n or_o action_n in_o short_a all_o omission_n or_o commission_n in_o which_o the_o will_n be_v positive_o or_o privative_o guilty_a be_v sinful_a in_o some_o degree_n but_o only_o these_o do_v damn_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n §_o 19_o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v these_o glorious_a one_o in_o converse_n do_v they_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v christ_n after_o tell_v they_o the_o late_a be_v most_o probable_a doubtless_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n which_o none_o can_v tell_v he_o but_o by_o god_n tell_v they_o first_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o from_o christ_n that_o tell_v it_o they_o by_o word_n or_o inspiration_n how_o else_o know_v they_o what_o satan_n say_v and_o do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o know_v they_o what_o his_o prayer_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o so_o in_o this_o instance_n also_o but_o christ_n own_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o daily_o see_v his_o confirm_a miracle_n §_o 20._o how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o mount_n sinai_n and_o this_o mount_n when_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n that_o mount_n be_v terrible_a in_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o thunder_n so_o that_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o flee_v but_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n from_o heaven_n a_o merciful_a redeemer_n who_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n with_o heavenly_a company_n appear_v near_o to_o the_o disciple_n pity_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o heaviness_n and_o infirmity_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n of_o some_o of_o its_o possessor_n this_o be_v not_o a_o frightful_a but_o a_o confirm_v delectable_a sight_n the_o law_n in_o terror_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n be_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o invite_a and_o delight_v and_o not_o a_o affright_a apparition_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shameful_a infirmity_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v christ_n after_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o fly_v what!_o after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n and_o christ_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n can_v they_o forget_v all_o this_o or_o can_v they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o persecutor_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o like_a to_o prevail_v at_o last_o o_o how_o frail_a how_o uncertain_a how_o bad_a a_o thing_n be_v deprave_v man_n but_o though_o christ_n find_v they_o asleep_o and_o though_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o forsake_v not_o they_o nor_o use_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n §_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a feast_n and_o not_o their_o daily_a bread_n they_o have_v christ_n still_o with_o they_o but_o not_o transfigure_v in_o glory_n nor_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o sight_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o joyful_a extraordinary_a glimpse_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v it_o always_o or_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o and_o castus_fw-la off_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o we_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n but_o our_o father_n and_o not_o we_o must_v be_v the_o chooser_n both_o of_o our_o food_n and_o feast_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v on_o mount_n nebo_n that_o he_o may_v still_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v one_o sight_n of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v little_a of_o heaven_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o §_o 22._o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sleeep_v but_o a_o awaken_v christian_a that_o will_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o may_v all_o must_v be_v awaken_v in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o attend_v he_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o joyful_a foretaste_n of_o his_o love_n carnal_a security_n supine_n neglect_n and_o dull_a contempt_n be_v disposition_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o such_o delight_n heavenly_a joy_n suppose_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o desire_n angel_n sleep_v not_o nor_o be_v clog_v with_o body_n of_o clay_n earth_n have_v no_o wing_n it_o must_v be_v holy_a vivacity_n that_o must_v carry_v up_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o fetter_n of_o flesh_n